Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

BIG DICK FOR MATURES GALLERY

big dick for matures gallery, milf mature pics porno mature action 50 years mature sexz natural boob milf



BABE SOLO PIERCING
17:11, 2012-Jan-4
Babe solo piercing. The Incredibly Lucky Ron Stoppable KP, I GOT YOUR BACK!!! Ron runs up towards the stage area, where Kim is currently fighting Shego. It s another one of Drakken plan to take over the world that s drawn the two here. This one involves the kidnapping & brainwashing of the President, so this Mission is High Priority. Shego & Kim s battle is heated & epic, more than normal, with no one having the clear advantage


Dr. Drakken s up high on a podium, holding the President hostage, and hoping for protection from Kim. Ron reaches the platform stage just as Shego lands a vicious shot that sends Kim to the ground. Kim coughs and tries to catch her breath as Shego stands over her, hands glowing. I guess you can t do anything, Kimmy. She leans in closer, preparing to strike


You had this coming for a long time, Princess. Sic her, Rufus! Shego looks up and sees a small pink blur speeding towards her. It s Rufus. Before she can react, the Naked Mole Rat jumps up and bites her on her finger. Shego jumps back in pain, and tries to shake Rufus off, giving Kim enough time to recover. Thanks for the save&Ron? HWAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!! Kim looks up and sees Ron charging full speed at Shego. But before he can do any damage, he trips over an electric cord and ends up stumbling into her. Shego is sent flying, as is Rufus


She hits her head on a Scaffolding, which knocks her out immediately, then rips open the top of her Jumpsuit on a hanging hook before flying and landing on the floor backstage behind the curtains. Ron, still stumbling, slips off the stage and lands backstage in the same area. RON Kim sees the accident and begins to check on them before she hears familiar sinister laughter. MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! Kim looks up to see Drakken floating away in his Hover Pod with the President. She looks around, looking for anything to help her catch him. After spotting a rope, she grabs it, and lassos it to the Hover Pod and hangs on to chase after Drakken. Meanwhile, Ron wakes up from his daze. Uh&what happened? He opens his eyes to see only green skin
And everything comes back to him. WHAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!! SHEGO!!! He jumps up and covers himself, expecting the worse. A few seconds later, he realizes she s knocked out. She must be out cold. HA! Looks like it s another victory for Mr. Ron Stop& His words die in his mouth
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
All that comes out is a little drop of drool as he sees Shego s Weapons in all of their glory. Holy&she s exposed. Her breasts are just hanging out in the open. Whoa, those are way bigger than what Kim s packing. She even rivals Mrs. P. I can t believe it. Ron inches closer, being careful not to make enough noise to wake her up
He slowly kneels down to get a closer look. This is even better than Half-Price Tuesday at Bueno Nacho. He inches his hand out, until it s directly over them. Ron starts shaking as he lowers the hand closer, then he shoots it back. No, this is wrong. This is so wrong
He s about to get up and walk away when he thinks to himself. Come on, Stoppable! Be a Man! This is a Once in a Lifetime Chance. There s no one back here. Kim will never know she s chasing Drakken. Besides, it s not like Shego doesn t deserve it. He looks back at her, still out cold. He puts both hands in the air and counts silently to himself. One&Two&THREE!!! He shoots his hands down and quickly grabs Shego s Funbags
He starts to caress and massage them as he looks like he s in a moment of pure ecstasy. Oh, this must be what Heaven feels like. He almost gets lost in the moment when another idea pops into his head. OK, I now know what they feel like&but now I gotta know what they taste like. Ron leans his head closer, as pure curiosity & horniness has taken him over. He opens his mouth and slowly licks his tongue across her nipple. That causes Shego to moan slightly in her unconscious state. He then puts his entire mouth on her Breast


He starts sucking on her right Tit while using his left hand to feel on her left one. He goes at this for about two good minutes before he stops and sits up, with a grin almost as big as The Joker s. Okay, that was the greatest moment of my life. His eyes then wonder down to see Shego s Legs, and what s between them. Let s see if I can make it even better. He moves his hand slowly towards The Prize. He gets closer&and closer&until a familiar voice rings out that makes his face go white
KIM POSSIBLE! YOU THINK YOU RE ALL THAT, BUT YOU RE NOT!!! Ron shoots to his feet and runs back to the curtain. He comes out onto the stage to see Kim driving the Hover Pod, lowering the President down. Drakken is handcuffed and being thrown into the back of a Paddy Wagon by Federal Agents. Kim hops out the Hover Pod and runs over to Ron. RON! Thank goodness your OK. Shego didn t& NO! No! No. Shego is out cold from some head hitting thingy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She s out. Ron is looking more nervous than ever. Kim doesn t pay attention. Come on, we ll leave the Federal Agents to take care of her. YES! Let s let s do that. Get far away from back there. Far away
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Just then, the President walks up to the two. Thank you so much, Ms. Possible. I don t know how I could ever repay you. I am in your debt. A smile comes onto Ron s face. You could proclaim it National Naco Day and give us unlimited access to Bueno Nacho
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Both Kim and the President look at him for a moment. Kim sighs and grabs Ron s arm. Come on, Ron. WHAT? I think it s a reasonable award. The two begin to walk away from the whole event. As Kim pulls out her Communicator to fill in Wade, Ron looks back at the stage, and remembers what when on behind it. The Incredibly Lucky Ron Stoppable 2 2 Weeks later& How does she do it? Drakken paces around his Secret Lair (OK, not that secret), thinking to himself how he got beaten by Kim Possible yet again. Shego is sitting down at a table with her feet kicked up. Hmm, let me see&is it because all your evil plans are LAME and never have ANY hope of working? Not now, Shego


I am in a seriously peeved mood. Shego jumps to her feet and looks at Drakken. YOU? You just got beat by a High School Cheerleader, for the Umpteenth time! Big Whoop! I, for some reason, feel like I ve been severely violated! I m gonna go have me some alone time. Drakken s eyes widen as he looks at Shego. Need me to join you? Shego gets a puzzled look on her face, and then looks back at him as if he were stupid


No, A-LONE time. Meaning time to myself. Not time with some whiny little Evil Genius who took three years to pass High School Science! She storms off into her quarters, leaving Drakken alone. Drakken yells back at her. IT WAS TWO! An Electric Sliding Door opens and Shego storms into her room, hands glowing
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
She looks ready to take someone s head off. UGH! Why do I keep working for that Idiot? The glow fades and her hands go back to normal as she sighs and sits down on her bed. Things were so much better when I was training Senor Senior Jr. She picks up a picture that s on her Nightstand. It s of her and Junior&with her holding a whip over Junior, who s covering up trying not to get hit. He was athletic, handsome&and had endurance that could rival a marathon runner. Too bad he came up short with the Package
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
She starts to get angry and tosses the picture behind her, before jumping up in a rage. WHY CAN T I FIND A MAN WITH A BIG DICK THAT ISN T AS DUMB AS ONE? She stands there and hangs her head down, looking like she s given up. I need to relieve some stress. Ugh! And get this disgusting feeling off of me. She goes into her bathroom and begins to run her shower, then begins to undress. She takes off her Jumpsuit Top, and her breasts pop out into the open like a Jack in a Box. She bends over and pulls down her Jumpsuit Bottom to reveal a Luscious Ass that s been hidden for so long. And a pussy that looks cleanly shaven (Surprisingly)
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She steps out of her pants and steps into the shower, wanting to wash away the feeling of failure (and Violation). The water rains down on her jet-black hair, soaking it so that it covers her face. She stands there, for a minute, before she flips her hair back and lets the water shower down on her round & perky jugs. She begins to wash herself, starting with arms, then her shoulders, then down to her breasts. She stays there for a while, having a familiar feeling of them being played with & caressed. It s both stimulating, and a little bit sickening to remember that feeling, but she goes on anyway, pushing her Tits together as the soap bubbles between them
A small moan comes from her as she continues. Her mind wonders to the all the Villains she has made love to (OK, screwed) in her evil career. Killigan, Monkey Fist, even that one night in Tahiti with Adrena Lynn, none of them were satisfying enough. She remembers not being satisfied on any of them occasions. Even Drakken, who had a decent tool, just didn t know how to use it. Frustrated, she yanks out the Shower Head (which ain t removable) and puts it right on her Tight Pussy. OOOHHH, YEEEEESSSSSSSS!!!!!! The water pressure is turned on to its highest setting. She massages her breast and rubs on her nipple with one hand, and guides the Shower Head deeper with the other. The sensation makes her fall to her knees as she keeps going
She moves her other hand lower and starts to rub on her Clit furiously. OH, GOD! Almost there! ALMOST THERE! She feels her climax coming. Closer&and closer&and closer&and& SHEGO! Drakken busts through the bathroom door, startling Shego and ruining the moment. I ve finally developed the perfect way to eliminate Kim&Possible? Shego grabs her gloves, that are hanging on a Towel Rack, and slip them on. They slowly start to glow. Drakken gets very nervous. Uh, I did something very bad, didn t I? KRA-KA-BOOM!!!!!! Drakken is sent through the wall into the Laboratory Wing. As the dust clears from the wreckage that was made, a figure with glowing hands stands over the cowering Drakken


It s Shego, still naked, still soapy, and still pissed. What&is the First Rule&OF OUR AGREEMENT??? N-n-never disturb you when you re in your room, unless I want one of my Doomsday Weapons shoved up my ass sideways. Shego steps closer and leans over to look Drakken in the eyes. So what do you think you were doing when you&what? Wh-what? What are you staring at? Do I have something in my teeth? What? She wonders why Drakken has turned into a staring, drooling idiot. Then she looks down and sees her Big Titties are the reason


She quickly grabs a towel to cover herself. WHAT DO YOU WANT, DRAKKEN??? Drakken snaps out of it. Uh&I mean, I ve done it. I ve developed the perfect plan to take over the World and take care of Kim Possible! Uh-huh. Ye and why would this plan be different from the others? Drakken gets the oh-so-familiar evil grin across his face. Because, it involves us trapping her, and you getting to do anything & everything you want to do to her. An evil grin now comes across Shego s face
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Oh, yes. I think I m gonna enjoy this. Meanwhile& Ron is sitting on the couch at the Possible House. Both Kim s Mom & Dad are at work, and the twins are performing a dangerous experiment (something involving a Puppy, a Trampoline & some explosives). He has his eyes closed, and a couch pillow in his hand. And it looks like he s over fluffing it. Oh, yeah


That s soft. That s Heaven. Now pull your pants down. Ooh, a green thong. I wonder what s green underneath& Underneath what, Ron? Ron opens his eyes from his Daydream to see Kim looking at him. WHAAH!!! Uh, I mean, NOTHING! I-I was just thinking about&Trees
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Just trees and stuff. Suddenly, they re interrupted by the sound of a Toilet flushing. The Bathroom Door opens and Rufus comes scampering out. He jumps on Ron s lap and climbs into his pocket. Hey, did you remember to wash your hands? Before he can answer, Kim s Communicator goes off in her pocket. She pulls it out and answers it
What s the Sitch, Wade? Wade appears on the screen. Kim, I ve just received word that there were several robberies reported in the Pebble Beach Area. A rash of Sports Equipment Stores have been picked clean of special computerized Golf Clubs. Hmm, sounds like Killigan. I m on it. She shuts off her Communicator as Ron stands up. But, you can t be on it, Kim
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
We got the Cheer Team s meeting today to discuss the Pep Rally. No big. You can go and take notes for me. I shouldn t be long. Please & Thank You. Kim rushes out of the door as Ron tries to stop her


WAIT&KIM!!! Ron stands in the Doorway she rushes off to her mission. Rufus comes out of Ron s pocket and looks up at him. Well, this shouldn t be too bad. Later, at Middleton High& I can t believe Kim didn t even show up. She had to send her lackey. Bonnie is steamed, as usual, as she walks down the hall. Ron is tailing behind her. Hey now, first of all, The Ron Man is no one s lackey. And number two, Kim s off trying to save the world
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
That so figures. She s always off in some far-off place. She cares more about Saving the World than this team. When you see her, tell her I want a few words, and not the good ones. She storms off in a huff, leaving Ron at the Lockers. Well Kim s gonna be happy about that. Better drop off these notes at her Locker, before I hit Bueno Nacho! Rufus jumps out of Ron s pocket and climbs up on his shoulder, happy & ready to go. Let me tell you buddy, I got a craving for Grande Naco that s bigger than& As soon as he opens Kim s locker, a trap door opens under him
WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! Ron is sent plummeting downward with Rufus, but the Trap Door closes before Rufus can fall in. Ron falls all the way down the chute and hits the bottom hard. Ohhhh, what happened? He looks around and sees nothing but darkness. OK, either this is my worse nightmare, or a really big surprise party in my honor. Just then, sinister laughter fills the air, and a pair of Glowing Green Hands appear out of the darkness. OK, I can count out surprise party. Ron backs up to a wall as the hands come closer, and a pair of Glowing Green Eyes appears
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The Incredibly Lucky Ron Stoppable 3 The glowing hands shoot a beam outward and it hits a Lantern. The flame from the Lantern illuminates the room to show that it s Shego with Ron. They re in the Deep Basement of Middleton High. Time to&wait a minute, you? The Buffoon? Where s Possible? Is she sneaking around trying to find a way to surprise me? Ron stops cowering in the corner to answer Shego. Sh-sh-she s not here. She s not here? Then where is she? Just then, Ron starts to think to himself. OK Stoppable, obviously Shego s trying to hunt Kim down
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
You can t let anything happen to her. This&is where you stand up&and be a man. Ron gets up to his feet and looks Shego in the eye. And why should I tell you? Shego smirks, and then kneels over to grabs a rock off the ground. Her hands begin to glow again, and she turns the rock into powder in her hands. Ron goes back to cowering in the corner. WHAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!! SHE S OFF AT PEBBLE BEACH CHASING KILLIGAN!!! Shego starts to get angry


KILLIGAN? That Fat Pro Golfer Wannabe? Oh, that s just great! Once again, Drakken manages to Fuck Up another one of his plans. Shego turns her back and begins grumbling to herself. Ron gets back up from the corner and begins to climb out the way he came. Well, since Kim isn t here, I guess I should just be going. Shego shoots a beam that hits the wall above Ron. Since I can t have a Showdown with Possible&I might as well settle taking her friend as a Hostage. Shego inches closer as Ron back up to the wall
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
This is it, Stoppable. Are you gonna go quietly? Or are you gonna go loud? He jumps off the wall and faces Shego in a Kung-Fu Stance. Shego cocks an eyebrow up. You can t be serious, kid. Oh&I am! HWAAAAAAAAAHH!!! You wanna piece of Ron? Shego laughs a little bit to herself, right before she lunges at him. Ron barely avoids the strike and attempts a Monkey Kick. Shego grabs his leg, flips him over and they start to trade & block each other s blows


After a few moments, Ron actually gets in a Palm shot to Shego s chest. She stumbles back and holds her right Breast as Ron grins and waves for her to bring it. Getting frustrated again, Shego leaps at him in a blind fury. Ron dodges this attack barely, and jumps back into his fighting stance&until his pants fall down. AWWWWWW! Why does this always happen to me? Shego gets ready to charge again when she stops in her tracks. She takes a look down and her mouth drops wide open
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
All that comes out is a little drop of drool as she sees the giant bulge coming from Ron s Boxers. That s what Stoppable is working with? But he s only a Teen. Of course, that would explain all the clumsiness I ve seen from him. OH, I ve GOT to get my hands on that&and my mouth. Shego grins to herself, thinking of all the things she can do with that thing
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Ron sees this and decides to take this moment to escape. He reaches down to pull up his pants when Shego snaps out of it. Hold it RIGHT There! Ron stands back up as Shego slowly walks over to him. I ve decided to cut a deal with you, kid, and give you a chance to play hero&for once. Ron looks confused as Shego continues


I ll lay off Possible for the time being. So you and her can go Save the World and all that. But in exchange, you have to do something for me. Ron gets nervous as Shego grows a Devious Grin. A-And what would that be? Your Boxers&drop em! A look of pure shock comes across his face


Of all the things he thought she would ve asked, that was the last one that came to mind. Instantly, he remembers that day when he felt up on her breasts while she was Knocked Out backstage at the Presidential Fund Raiser. Since then, he s had wet dreams about going even further than that with her, but nothing like this. He hesitates for a second, but then complies, pulling them all the way down to his ankles. Shego stands there in shock, staring at his Pipe. Holy Shit, he s almost as big as Drakken
And with his youth, I bet he can go on and on. I guess I should teach the kid how to use it. She starts to get a little wet just thinking about it. She drops to her knees, and grips the Cock with her hand. Hmm, let me guess&Virgin? No! No, no. I ve done it, plenty of times
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Dozens! A smirk grows on her face. Ye like I m supposed to believe Good little Kimmy actually gave it up to you. She s probably saving herself for something stupid like Marriage. Well kid, welcome to Shego s Sex-Ed 101, kid. First lesson, now Shego slowly leans forward and opens her mouth. Her tongue comes out as she gives it a quick lick
Then, her Dark Green Lips slowly wrap around his Large Shaft, and she takes it in. The same look of ecstasy that was on Ron s face when he first saw Shego s bare breasts is back. Shego begins to slowly move her head back & forth, as her tongue just goes crazy around his Cock. OH! It s been so long since I had a Big Cock in my mouth. Her pussy starts to get soaking wet, and she starts to rub her clit as she did in the shower. Ron can barely stand as he looks ready to blow. Oh, man


This feels so good. I m about to pop. NO! No, no, gotta stay strong. I don t know how long she ll do this, so I got to make it last. And as long as she doesn t Deep Throat me, we don t have a problem
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
And at that moment, Shego begins to take it all in. More and more goes deeper into her mouth until her chin is on his balls. OK, we DO have a problem. She pulls back and pumps her head faster, going like there s no tomorrow. She gets so into it that she rips open her Jumpsuit Top to reveal those luscious round breasts again. This sends Ron over the edge. He stops holding on and let s go, as Semen blasts into her mouth, filling it up almost instantly
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
It s so much, that the Semen starts to drool out of her mouth. She pulls her head back, letting Ron s Cock out of her mouth. Ron steps back a little, thinking he s done something that ll end his life&and is shocked to see that she swallows his whole load down her throat. Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm, Yummy. Ron stands there in disbelief


Oh&My&God! SHE S A TOTAL FREAK!!! This would be my dream come true if I wasn t frightened that she ll kill me. Regardless of the fear, Ron s Dick goes hard again. This doesn t go unnoticed by Shego. Hmm, looks like the little soldier is still ready to go. Ron gets nervous again
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Yeah, whaddya know&go figure. Ye I think it s time we go to lesson 2. Ron looks confused again. Lesson 2? She has a Sexy Evil grin as she slowly bends over and pulls down her Jumpsuit Bottom to reveal her shaven pussy and that heavenly Ass. Ron almost faints after seeing this. This&is a Dream Come True. Meanwhile& Rufus has just climbed up to Kim s Locker, and is frantically pressing buttons trying to activate the spare communicator


After a few more tries, he finally gets Wade. What up, Ro Rufus? What s going on? Rufus starts scampering about what happened to Ron, but Wade can t understand him. Is this Bueno Nacho again, Rufus? Rufus groans and then begins to act out all that happened to Ron. Wade finally begins to understand. Something tells me Ron s in trouble. Better call Kim. Back to the Action! Shego stands bent over in front of Ron, with that perfect ass in the air. So, you ready for Lesson 2? Ron grabs his Cock and grins


Oh yeah&OH YEAH! THE RON MAN S READY!!! And with that, Ron lunges forward and inserts into her Soaking Wet Pussy. Shego moans with ecstasy almost instantly. OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH, YES! Ron pumps in and out of her, enjoying every minute. This is it, Stoppable. Today&you are THE Man! He begins to stroke faster, getting fully into it. Shego looks like she s in heaven. Oh my GOD!! Kimmy does not know what she s missing


Ron leans over and starts massaging Shego s Round Tits. The sweat is pouring off of them both as Ron continues to pump it in, Deeper & Deeper. Shego looks closer than she s ever been to an Orgasm. OH, YEAH!! RIGHT THERE!!! I m so Close! I m&I M&AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ron shoots out his load, filling her up just as much as he did her mouth. It s almost like a fire hose


Shego falls to the ground, sweating, exhausted, and Happy. Ron falls to his knees, still smiling over what he s done. Shego lays there, feeling vindicated&and out of breath. You know&with a few more lessons&you could really become a pro. Ron feels glad over the compliment. He looks down to answer Shego when he sees something that he never thought to see in his wildest dreams&Shego s Bare Ass. His Dick gets Rock Hard upon seeing it, and dozens of ideas of what he could do to that ass run through his head. It s a thing of pure beauty. You know what? Screw it all
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Shego might kill me when she gets her strength back, so I might as well go out with a Bang! Ron gets a Devious grin on his face as he looks at Shego. Yeah, I could become a pro. And I think I ll take my Anal Test right now! Shego looks confused. Anal Test? Wh-what re you&No, NO! THAT S NOT GONNA HAP& Before she can finish, Ron grabs her ass and penetrates straight into her Asshole. Oh, man. This is like 10 times tighter than her pussy
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Shego s gloves start to glow brightly as she s clearly not happy about this surprise. Ron sees it, and decides just to keep fucking her ass as long as he can. Shockingly, Shego s hands slowly stop fading as she begins to enjoy it. Oh, YEAH! OH, GOD THIS FEELS SO GOOD!!! RIDE ME, STOPPABLE! RIDE ME HARD! Ron can t believe what he just heard. She IS a Total Freak! I don t think I can hang on any longer. He keeps pumping her ass, going deeper with each stroke. Shego is drooling & moaning in joy. It s been so long since she s had it up the ass real good, and it s about to make her come again
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Oh God&OH GOD&I m Gonna, again&AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! Ron lets loose yet another load. This one looks to be the biggest. He pulls out of her, and falls to the ground, drenched in sweat, and a smile on his face. I d die now a happy man&it was worth it& And Ron passes out from Exhaustion, laughing to himself. Ron wakes up a Few Hours later, fully clothed and wiped of the sweat. He looks up and sees the dimly lit room again, this time it has a tunnel of light shining in on his face


Ugh. Am I dead? He gets up off the ground and tries to get his bearings when he notices that the tunnel is real. Shego left him a way out&and left him alive. He walks out through the tunnel and out into the open just as Kim arrives on the scene. RON! Is everything OK? As Ron s eyes still adjusts to the light, he hears Kim s voice. Kim? Is that you? Yeah&I-I m okay
Kim hugs him, glad to know that he s safe. Wade said that he scanned the school and saw you fell through a Trap Door. And he said Shego was there. What happened? Don t worry, Kim. You see I m safe. I handled the situation. Guess you could say I had the tools to get the job done. Kim looks puzzled


What does that mean, Ron? OH, Uh&NOTHING! Nothing! Let s go to Bueno Nacho. I think its Half-Priced Tuesday. And& Shego walks into Drakken s secret lair, looking refreshed and carrying a Shopping Bag. Drakken ducks behind a table. Wait, Shego. Before you get mad, there was no way I could ve known Killigan would pull that stunt. And the plan can still& Forget it, Drakken
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
I m taking a Personal Day. Hold off your Half-Assed for another day. She walks straight into her quarters as the door slides shut behind her. Drakken just stares at the door, surprised she didn t break anything. Humph! My plan wasn t that Half-Assed. In her room, Shego pulls a bag of Ice out of the Shopping Bag. She lays the Ice Bag on her bed and gently sits down on it. Ouch! She finally rests on it, as a Vindictive look grows on her face
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I gotta get me some more of that Stoppable Cock&and pay him back for my Ass. The Amazingly Lucky Ron Stoppable Ron, are you OK? Kim sits with Ron at the back of the School Bus, wondering if everything s Kosher since he hasn t said a word since they left. They ve joined the Cheer Squad and a few members of the Football Team on a Special Pep Rally to Camp Wannaweep. Usually hearing the name causes Ron to go cowering in a corner, but this time he s kept his composure, causing Kim to worry. She puts her hand on his knee. Is this about you having to leave Rufus behind because of his Veterinarian appointment? No, I m cool, KP
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Like the other side of the pillow. Kim smiles, assured he is OK. So the counseling sessions with the School Psychiatrist have been working? Yeah, he says that I should just think about happier times whenever&that name is mentioned. And he also gave me this nifty Stress Ball to squeeze when I get nervous. I doubt that I ll need it though. At that moment, Ron looks out of his window and sees the Camp Wannaweep welcome sign outside of the Camp. He starts hyperventilating and squeezing his Stress Ball, so hard that it explodes in his hands. Bonnie Rockwaller sees this and turns to look at the two
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Um, yeah, he s not gonna be acting like this the whole trip, is he? Kim stands up to Bonnie. Chill out, Bonnie. Ron will not be a problem on this trip Uh-Huh, he better not! The Bus rolls through the front entrance gate of the camp, and Ron s close to having a nervous breakdown. He remembers all of the horrible events that went on here. The Bugs, The Rabid Monkey, and the two Incidents with Gill, the Swamp Mutant


Ron remembers the advice of the School Psychiatrist and recalls all of the good events in his life. His Times at Bueno Nacho, his Adventures with Kim saving the world&and losing his virginity to Shego. Just thinking about that gives him a Hard-On that can be seen even through his Baggy Pants. Ron looks down and notices it. Oh, no. Not again. If Mr
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Barkin sees it, he ll make me sit through another film of The Birds & The Bees . Gotta hide it. Ron quickly grabs Kim s pom-pom and puts them on his crotch, trying to cover up. At that time, the Bus hits a huge speed bump, and Ron realizes he forgot to buckle his seat belt. He s sent flying onto the Aisle Floor, and the whole Bus starts to laugh at him, as Kim looks very embarrassed. Bonnie sighs and looks at her Cheerleader friends. You see, this is why I don t associate myself with the loser class


She & her friends start laughing along with the rest of the Bus. Ron is about to make a comeback at her when the insult dies in his mouth. He s at eye-level with Bonnie s crotch area, and can see between her legs & under her skirt that she s not wearing any underwear. He can t make out the whole scene, but he can definitely see the hair and the clit from Bonnie s Pussy. Bonnie s¬ wearing Panties& He goes on staring, as Bonnie doesn t even pay attention to him. But suddenly his concentration & gaze is broken. STOPPABLE!!! Ron jumps to his feet and stands Eye-to-Chest with Mr. Barkin
Is there a reason why you were lying on the floor of a moving Bus? NO, NO! No, sir! None at all! Uh, I mean&I ll just go back to my seat now. Ron sits back down in the back as the Bus comes to a complete stop. The door opens and they all pile out into the open. Mr. Barkin marches them out to the middle of the Camp Site, then lines them up in 4 rows. Kim is placed 2 rows behind Ron and five students to the left, while Ron is directly behind Bonnie


Mr. Barkin walks around in front of the kids, like a Drill Sergeant addressing his troops. People! The school has issued this Pep Rally in order to Pep up your spirits for the Big Game. We will spend a couple of hours here raising your School Spirit, and you will be Peppy by the time you leave this camp. Now the Big Game is tomorrow night, so I expect you to& Mr. Barkin is interrupted by the Bus Driver
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
They turn their backs to the students and talk, as Ron can t help but keep his eyes on Bonnie s ass. Oh, man. It s so round&it s so perfect. And she s not even wearing panties. Oh, she must be a Pro
I bet she could teach me so much. Ron begins to let s his imagination go wild. He starts to imagine the both of them alone in the School Gym & Bonnie wearing a special Cheerleader Outfit with a super short skirt. The Outfit is black & blue with a Big Letter R in the front. She looks at Ron with seductive eyes and slowly walks towards him. Gimme an R! Ron looks confused, as he s the only one in the Gym with her. Um&R? She moves closer as a devious grin grows on her face
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Gimme an O! OK, O! She gets right up on him and leans in close. Now gimme an N! N! She puts her arm around him and drags her finger gently over Ron s chest. You know what that spells? You, ya big stud. She leans in closer and gives him a Deep, Wet Kiss. They both start leaning more and find themselves on the floor. They keep kissing, as Ron begins to feel on Bonnie s ass. He slowly moves his hands up her body, feeling on every curve of her. His hands finally reach her Cheerleader Top, and he slowly starts to lift it up when a Loud & Uninviting voice breaks up this dream
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
STOPPABLE!!! Ron is snapped back into reality to see Mr. Barkin staring a hole through him from a distance. What is wrong with you? Are you high? What? N-No. No Mr. Barkin, sir


Barkin walks back to the group. Then pay attention, then. People, it appears that our Mode of Transportation has run into some Technical Difficulties. In other words&the Bus broke down. This means that we will have to spend the night here. Now later, I will be assigning partners to share Cabins


For now, practice on your cheers and proceed with building up your Pep . The group disbands. Ron tries to make his way over to Kim through the crowd, when he notices Bonnie kissing Star QB Brick Flagg on the lips, then giving him a slap on his butt. He sighs, wishing that it was him. It ll never happen, Stoppable. Bonnie goes for Dimwitted Athletic Type, not the Shy Mascot Type. Kim walks over to him
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Well, looks like we re gonna have to hang here for a while. I ll call Wade to see if anything s going on. Kim walks off towards the Main Office as Ron tries to find the positive in this situation. OK, Stoppable. You re stuck here while Rufus is at the Vet


None of the other girls are interested in you, except maybe Kim&hey, maybe me & Kim can hook up tonight. Ah, who am I kidding? Mr. Barkin will never let the boys get close enough to the girls to let that happen. Later that night& The Group is gathered around the bonfire as Mr. Barkin reads from a list of the students that are there. All right, listen up. Seeing that these Cabins are only made to accommodate two, I will be pairing you off to these Cabins. Now, due to the Discriminatory Act the school has been issued, I will be pairing you off regardless of Age, Race and/or Gender. This causes some gasps from the crowd
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Ron looks around and sees Bonnie with a joyous grin on her face as she looks at Brick. The Camp Counselor walks over to Mr. Barkin to address what he just said. Excuse me, sir? Do you think that it s a wise decision? I mean, Co-Ed Cabins. Not to worry, these are all young adults who know the value of Responsibility. Besides, my eyes & ears are like a Cat. If I see anything that I don t agree with, I ll pounce with the quickness of a Cheetah
Mr. Barkin focuses his attention back to the students. Alright, now here s how you ll be paired off. Possible! You ll be rooming with&Brick Flagg! Kim looks shocked. This came out of Left Field for her. Brick is smiling and being congratulated by his teammates. Bonnie looks devastated


This so can not get any worse! Mr. Barkin makes his next announcement. Stoppable! Your roommate will be&Bonnie Rockwaller! Bonnie s jaw drops as she can t believe her luck. Ron develops a smile on his face, thinking this might not be so bad. But the smile quickly fades when he turns towards Bonnie and sees a vindictive look on her face. As Mr


Barkin finishes up announcing the partners, Ron gets up and makes his way to the Cabin he was assigned, hoping to avoid Bonnie s wrath. He reaches the front door when an arm shoots out and blocks his way. It s Bonnie, and she s looking pissed. Let s&get this straight, Stoppable. We may be roommates, but that s it. So do not pull your usual goofy stunts around me! I will not put up with it like your stupid friends or Ms
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Perfect Possible. Understood? Ron lowers his head and nods it. And do NOT think that there will be any sex in that Cabin. As a matter of fact, if I catch you even trying to look at me that way, I ll stick these Pom-Poms straight up your& OK! OK, Bonnie. I get it! She sneers at him and walks into the Cabin


Huh, you better! Ron follows after her into the Cabin, thinking this might not be such a good thing. Oh, man. This is gonna be a Nightmare. Later that night& Bonnie is sitting on the Top Bunk being her usually moody self. She s filing her nails, trying to past the time until this is all over. Ron is walking around the Cabin, checking every dark corner and under every piece of furniture
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Bonnie begins to get annoyed by all of this. What are you doing, Stoppable? Ron continues his check. I m checking for Bugs and Psychopathic Monkeys. They can hide anywhere and attack from any place. Oh, I can not believe that I am stuck with you for the night
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Ron gets up from his check and comes back at Bonnie. You know, this isn t exactly a Picnic for me, either. Bonnie gets angry a shoot down a mean look at Ron. Hey, you should be happy that you get this close to a beautiful woman. Lord knows Ms. Perfect doesn t have my looks. Ron is about to come back at her again, when he decides to just let it slide. Look, how about we just go to bed and get some sleep
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
That s the first good idea you had. The sooner tomorrow gets here, the sooner I get away from you. Bonnie turns her back to Ron and lies down on her bed. Ron sighs to himself and turns off the light. He walks over to the bottom bunk and takes off his shoes & pants, not wanting to sweat in his sleep. He climbs in the bottom bunk and closes his eyes, quickly falling asleep himself. A few hours later, the Camp Site is quiet. Everyone is asleep in his or her Cabin as you can barely hear anything. Inside Bonnie & Ron s Cabin, Bonnie gets up to get a drink of water


She walks over to the sink and grabs a cup, but changes her mind when she looks in the cup and sees how filthy it is. ICK! Never in my life! She throws the cup down and walks back to the bunk. As she begins to climb up to the Top Bunk, she notices something on Ron. Ugh. Must be a bug
Better shoo it off of him before it attacks me next. She climbs down and goes to bat the bug away when she sees what it really is in the darkness&Ron s Bulge. Holy shit&THAT S what Stoppable is working with? Well, it does explain the clumsiness. I wonder if Kim knows? I gotta see this for myself. Bonnie carefully begins to grab Ron s Boxers, trying not to wake him up. She reaches inside and slowly pulls out his Cock, looking shocked by the size of it
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Geez, it is for real! I never would ve guessed. I wonder what it tastes like? She looks around, checking the windows of the Cabin to make sure that no one is looking in. She then grips the shaft in her hand, and gives it a small lick, expecting it to be the nastiest thing ever. Huh. It s not so bad. Just then, Ron starts to shift a little


Bonnie turns pale, thinking she s about to be caught Red Handed&somewhat. Then a smile comes onto Ron s face. Oh, Shego. I love it when you do that. Bonnie looks at Ron angrily. Who the hell is Shego? She shrugs it off, concluding that it s Ron talking in his sleep. She takes a few more lick of his Penis, then leans in more
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
She opens her mouth, and slowly begins to engulf the head. It s starting to feel real good to Ron. So good that he wakes up, and sees Bonnie s mouth on the head of his Cock. WAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH& Bonnie sits up and quickly forces her hand on Ron s mouth to shut him up. Would you shut up, Stoppable? Ron snaps back in and realizes it s not a dream
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Bonnie, you were you were just giving me a& She cuts him off before he can continue. Look, I know what you re thinking. No you don t. Cause right now, I m really confused. Bonnie sighs and sits on the edge of the bed. Look, Stoppable, I had a plan to be with Brick Flagg right now, but stupid Mr. Barkin changed that. My sister s made a bet with me
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Said they d stop teasing me if I get laid by the star QB, like they did when they were in High School. I was just& She holds her head down in disappointment. Ron gets up from his bed and puts his arm around her. Hey, hey, it s OK it s OK. The Ron Man knows about being teased
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
And it never affects my style. Bonnie raises her head and looks at Ron. You know, you re not so bad after all, Stoppable. They both smile, then their eyes meet, and they both lean in to kiss each other. The two of them end up falling on the lower bunk bed. It s just like Ron s Daydream. He starts to feel on Bonnie s ass. Playing with it before he slowly moves his hand up her body, feeling all of her curves


He reaches her Cheerleader Top and lifts it up, revealing her Soft, Round Breasts. He massages them, pushing them together and playing with them. Bonnie moans softly in approval. R-Ron&wait&I wanna do something& She slowly moves down Ron s body, reaching his still erect Penis. She grabs it, and begins to put it in her mouth when Ron interrupts
Uh&Bonnie? Are you sure that& Shut Up, Stoppable! I need this. I just need to Suck someone! It s just a Blowjob. Ron shuts up, remembering his experience with Shego. It s best to just let a Frustrated Woman suck you off, and lay back and enjoy it. Bonnie puts her lips on his Cock and proceeds to work her tongue all around his head. She goes up and down on his shaft, leaving it wetter with every motion. Ron can t believe how good this feels
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
Oh, man. She s even better than Shego at this. This feels so good. Bonnie starts to tilt her head as she goes lower and lower on his Manhood. Ron feels like he s about to blow when he gets a glimpse of Bonnie ass from under her skirt with the moonlight hitting it just right, to give it that glow
It s even more perfect than I could ever dream. I bet her pussy is heaven. I gotta get my Dick in that. I gotta touch it! I gotta see how warm it is! But Bonnie would kill me if I even tried. Bonnie takes his Cock out of her mouth and starts to lick it like an Ice Cream Bar. She goes up & down the shaft, and even starts to suck on his balls. All the while, her pussy is getting more & more soaked
Ron notices she s enjoying this and makes a bold decision. I&I can t help it. I just gotta touch that Pussy! Ron takes his Middle & Ring Fingers and puts them together, then lifts her skirt and slides them into Bonnie s Wet Box. Bonnie gasps, not expecting him to do something like that, but she continues licking & sucking on his Cock, enjoying the moment. She takes it in once more, this time all the way down until it disappears. Ron looks ready to pass out
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
I can t believe it. She even knows how to Deep Throat. I can t hold back. Bonnie keeps pumping her head back & forth off his Cock. She takes it out of her mouth just when Ron lets his load explode. Semen flies all over her face and in her hair. Ron is scared for his life. He takes his fingers out of her wet box, and has flashbacks of what happened with Shego, hoping for the best
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She shoots an evil look at Ron. Do you have to Fuck up everything, Stoppable? Ron looks close to begging. I m so sorry, Bonnie. I didn t mean& You know what, if you wanna make it up to me& Bonnie climbs onto his bottom bunk and spreads her legs right in front of him. &then Fuck Me! Ron is completely caught off guard. He never expected to hear that
BABE SOLO PIERCING

babe solo piercing

ENTER TO BABE SOLO PIERCING
But& Oh, you think you can just finger me close to an Orgasm then just quit? She leans in and grabs his collar, pulling him close to her. I WANT YOUR DICK IN ME, STOPPABLE!!! Ron looks shocked, but not too shocked that he doesn t comply. He leans in and rubs the head of his Cock around her pussy lips. It turns on Bonnie more & more, as she starts breathing heavy with anticipation. Stop teasing me, Stoppable. Put it in! He stops the teasing, and fits his penis inside her surprisingly tight box. She moans in pleasure, finally getting what she wanted. Ron begins to move slowly, pumping in and out of her
Oh, man. She s so warm. She s got Shego beat by a mile. He s getting lost in this pleasure, as he grabs her thighs and pushes himself deeper in her. Bonnie is in Heaven. OH, GOD!!! OH GOD, RON!!! YEAH!!! LIKE THAT!!! OH, FUCK!!! Bonnie s screams can be heard 2 Cabins over. But in that Cabin, sleeping like a L
.. 0 comments

COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
13:15, 2012-Jan-3
College girl get fucked. Chapter One The Beginning Here are some facts I should mention before I start. I am 6’3 190 pounds I have short brown hair blue eyes. I am an athletic build I am not ripped but I am still in shape. I come from a middle upper class family we are rich but not Bill Gates rich. It is me my mom and my two sisters on is 17 and the other is 19 I am the middle child. And I was moms favorite because you know mommy’s little boy
Our father was hit by a drunk driver while he was getting his lunch at the corner caf . But that was 2 years ago. Father left us all with some money but only when we turned 18. He left each of us with about 1.5 million dollars. He left the house to mom, and he left me his pride and joy, his 1967 Shelby Mustang GT 500. He customized it so it had a hard top convertible roof. It was whit with two blue racing stripes
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
He also left me his hunting cabin because we went up there at least once a month to hunt and fish But every once in a while he would bring up the family. He also gave my sisters each their own cars. My mom already had a car and she got all the rest of the money which was about 5 million. My younger sister did not have access to her money yet but she did have her car. As for my friends my best friend is a guy named chuck he is the catcher for our baseball team. I’m Dave and friends this is how my life began. It started the week before spring break of my senior year. I am like most kids my age, obsessed with girls, horny as shit, and you know can’t wait to get out of school
Do not get me wrong I am smart I just don’t want to be in school for the last couple weeks. I have been offered scholarships to a couple top tier schools, but for baseball not much else. I have brought my team to state championships all three years so far and working on our fourth. I am a pitcher for Upper Midland Vikings. Over the last couple of years I dated around but nothing big
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
I had lost my V Card in freshman year to a cheer leader after I pitched a no hitter in the Semifinals of the state championship. My best friend is the girl next door. Her name is Shelby She is about 6 inches shorter than me 5’9. She is about 138 pounds, Long brown hair that just flows perfectly with her face, and blue eyes. She has an athletic build and petite breasts, her legs are just amazing she has the most amazing smile the kind that just lights up your life. She comes from the same type of family I do but her dad is still alive and she only has one sister . But that does not matter to me


She is the only person who I could ever be myself around. I could let my guard down. I loved her. But I didn’t want to risk our friendship over that. I’d rather be the guy she comes to whenever she needed a shoulder to cry on or just to hang out. Chapter Two The Break Up It was Monday morning college girl get fucked about an hour before I usually left for school I am just waking up. I jump into the shower, and washed up
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
I had about 30 minutes, so I made some went outside to my car, as I opened my door I could hear Shelby screaming on the phone from across the hedges. After about 5 minutes she eventually hung up and walked over to my side. She just collapsed into my arms. Why can’t all guys be like you” She said Well, because you aren’t like all girls” I said “No one knows you like I do” I added Yeah well maybe I should just be with you” she said jokingly. As she said that I lifted her chin and gave her a kiss right on her lips. At first she pushed away but then leaned back in and kissed me back. We stood there for what seemed like an eternity kissing. Oh god I’ve wanted to do that for the longest time.” I said What took you so long.” she said I did not want to lose you.” I said Chapter 3 The Before The Prom I held her for a little while longer until we had to go to school. We pulled up and got out. As we walked she had her head on my shoulder as we walked in. We have always been in the same classes throughout school and including this year
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
We went into home room and sat next to each other along the side of the room. We just talked about stuff and she told me what the phone call was about. Hher now ex-boyfriend was breaking up with her, his loss. We continued talking until we had to go to class. After school I waited for her at her locker. Shelby was running a little late because she had a meeting with her guidance counselor about college. She didn’t see me there because it looked like she was crying. I ran over and hugged her


She was startled at first but then hugged me back. What’s wrong” I asked still holding her Harvard turned me down” she said Why” I asked I did not have enough extra-curricular activities.” She replied What a bunch of asses” I said jokingly Well how about Columbia we can go together” I said You would want me to go with you” she said it sounded like she wanted a commitment from me, but I would give it to her in a heartbeat. Shelby, you are my best friend, if you didn’t go with me I wouldn’t go, I am going wherever you are” I said You really mean that don’t you” she said. Of course I do” I said, I wanted to tell her I loved her but didn’t want to risk it just yet. You’re lucky I already got accepted their Dave” she said Well you’re lucky they offered me a scholar ship babe.” I replied This was the only Ivy League school to offer me a full scholarship for baseball. The rest would have given me half tuition. But that is a few months away. As we pulled up to my house, she gave me a kiss and got out. I will be right over I just need to talk to my mom real quick.” I said Ok see you in a few” she replied as she walked to her house I walked inside my house to see that my mom was at the table reading the newspaper. I told her about Shelby and I. It’s about time you to get together.” She said Tell me about it.” I replied She did not get accepted to Harvard, but me and her are going to Columbia together.” I added That’s nice, you to going to get an apartment together.” She asked Yeah but I’m going to surprise her this weekend and ask her after Prom.” I said That’s great maybe you two can drive down to New york city and look for a place.” She said That’s what I was thinking, well I’m going over Shelby’s house so ill be back later.” I said as I left the house. I ran over to her house


I saw an unfamiliar car in front of her house. And there was a guy at the door waiting for someone to come out. I walked up and Shelby answered the door. By know I thought it was her ex-boyfriend or something. I heard her start yelling at him and pointed at me. I couldn’t hear exactly but when the guy turned around to see me he looked really angry. He ran at me, Shelby was screaming at him to stop, but he kept running at me. He lunged at me to try and hit me I ducked and threw my fist into his stomach


He dropped instantly. Dude what the hell.” I said You take my girl when I’m not around asshole.” He replied You two broke up she isn’t your girl anymore.” I said as I walked over. To Shelby and she fell into my arms. Get the hell out of here before I make you regret coming here.” I yelled He got up and stumbled to his car and drove off. What was that about” I asked She was a little teary but said “He wanted me to take him back but I said I was with you so No So this means we are together now.” I said jokingly Don’t be a jerk of course it does.” She said I know but it was good to finally hear it” I said So then do you want to come to prom with me?” I asked Of course I will” she replied We went inside her Father asked me to come into his study and close the door. I heard you asked my daughter to go to Columbia with you” he said Yes sir” I replied What are your intentions for my daughter” he asked One day sir I will ask your Daughter to marry me” I replied Oh really” he said “May I ask why” he added Well sir I Love her sir, he is my best friend and I’ve felt this way ever since I was little.” I replied. When do you plan on asking her” he asked I’m thinking around Christmas, maybe Valentine’s day, I would ask her right now but I want to wait a little bit.” I replied. Well Dave you have my blessing, you had It when you hit that kid” he said laughingly Thank you sir” I said standing up and giving him a hand shake. I walked out and walked into the living room where Shelby and Her mother were watching TV. I sat next to Shelby. What did my dad say?” Shelby asked Well miss nosey, he asked about what my intentions were with you.” I said Well what did you say?” She asked You will find out eventually.” I replied Just then her dad walked in and patted me on the shoulder. And said “ you got a good boy here Shelby, don’t forget that. I know” she said looking up at me and smiling Well guess what?” I asked her What?” she replied. Come with me.” I said as I grabbed her hand We got outside. We walked over to my car hand in hand. Where are we going?” she asked Shopping for Prom?” I said Really?” she said kind of shocked. Yes I was going anyway. I want you to come with me.” I said We got into my car and I put the hood down. I asked her where she wanted to go first. She said the mall
I knew she was going to say that because they have the only store in town that sell dresses specifically for Prom and good thing they have Tuxes too. I could tell as we were drive she was just looking at me and smiling. Every once in a while I would look ever and smile, but she would always blush and look forward. We eventually pulled up to the mall. We walked in the main entrance. We walked past a bunch of store but before we went into the electronics store. I walked over to the Camera section and got one that could Also shoot video
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
I purchased it and we walked out of the store. What was that for” she asked Prom so we have a lot of Pictures.” I said as I kissed her. We walked into the shop and attendant showed us what we needed. What type of Dress would you like?” asked the saleswoman I was thinking of a back less type dress with spaghetti straps.” She asked I see, a very nice choice, well most girls go with the strapless and backless and it is a bit slutty if you don’t mind me saying.” Replied the saleswoman I agree, there are a lot of sluts in schools nowadays.” Shelby said Lucky I got this handsome guy right here.” she added The saleswoman brought out a couple of dresses and Shelby took them into the changing room. The saleswomen pulled me aside and told me you have a very wonderful girl. I know I am eventually going to marry her.” I said Just then Shelby walked out with the most beautiful red dress. I literally got a boner right there. I guess you like it” she said giggling You are so beautiful.” I replied I will take it” she told the Saleswoman. She walked back into the changing room. Okay can you get her a couple types of shoes, and anything else she may need for prom?” I asked Of course I will” she replied as she walked off. Shelby walked out and gave me a hug. Thanks for taking me to do this.” She said as she held onto me. I would not have it any other way.” I replied She looked up at me and kissed me. We just stood there for what seemed like a life time just holding and kissing each other. UH hum” the Saleswoman cleared her throat. I got those things you asked for sir.” She added Thank you” I replied “here try these on Shelby” I added She chooses the sexiest pair of shoes. Now it was my turn to get my tuxedo and what not. The tailor took my measurements and got me the perfect black tux with a red vest
So that it matched her dress. We walked over to the cashier and I paid for everything. You know you didn’t have to do that.” She told me as we walked out of the store. I know but I wanted to.” I replied We got to my car and I put my Tux and what not onto the back seat. It was about seven o’clock. Are you hungry Hun?” I asked Yeah I am starving.” she replied. We went to an Italian restaurant. We had an amazing time, and then we went to a movie. It was about 11:30 when we got back home


We stood outside her house and I kissed her passionately. I started walking back and she grabbed my hand. Come upstairs with me.” She said Are you sure.” I said Yes.” She replied She walked into college girl get fucked the house pulling me in. Her mom and dad were on the couch watching TV. I snuck upstairs. I heard her say hello to college girl get fucked her parents and she told them she was with me getting her prom dress, and then we got some dinner and caught a movie. They were ok with it and then she ran up the stairs I was already sitting on her bed. I knew that we wouldn’t get caught because her bedroom was on the third floor and her parents were on the second floor. She walked over to me as she started stripping her clothes


She undid her shirt and threw it at me playfully. As she was doing that I took off my shirt and undid my belt. As she got closer she took of her bra and shorts. Now all she had on were some black lace panties. Her breasts were just staring at me like they have waited for me for years. As she was in arms reach I got up and took her into my arms and laid her onto the bed we just stared into each other’s eyes
Then she kissed me. While she was kissing me she took of my pants. It was just our underwear separating our love. I moved down and started kissing her neck. Then I kissed her collar bone. Before going farther I went back up and kissed her on the lips again. Then I went back down I started liking and flicking her nipples with my tongue
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
All the while I was playing with her opposite breast. I went lower and started kissing and feeling her stomach it was so smooth yet firm. I pulled down her panties and started feeling her thighs which were unexplainable. They were the amazing in other words. I kept feeling he lags all the while I started licking her lips
CLUBTUG.COM
As soon as I started licking she flinched, but I could tell she has been wet for a long time because her panties were basically soaked for a long period of time. She has probably been wet since before dinner. She was trembling from my tongue, every time I flicked her clit she would let out a little whimper. I had been hard since before she came into the room just thinking about what we were going to do. As I continued to eat her out she came all over her bed. I then pulled off my underwear the slowly made my way back up to and started kissing her again
As I put the head of my Penis onto the opening of her slit, she jumped back a little kind of afraid of what was going to happen next. Are you okay babe?” I asked Yeah I’m just a little nervous.” She said Are you still a virgin?” I asked She nodded. Okay its ok if you want to wait I’m fine with that.” I replied No” she said “I want to do this” she added okay then I’ll go real slow okay” I replied I gently pushed my head into her slit. She was a little shocked about the pain but after a few seconds I pushed in a little more and I waited for her to get used to it. Then after a few minutes I had my whole dick inside her. She was still in a little pain. But she was kissing me and told me to go a little faster and I pulled back and went in slowly but not stopping for her to stretch back out. She kept moaning but she didn’t seem in pain faster she said


I went a little faster than a little more and a little more. She kept moaning louder and louder. Then she came all over my cock. I kept going because I wasn’t anywhere near done. I kept going until she came twice more then I finally came deep inside her. Shooting pump after pump of my hot liquid farther and farther inside her
CLUBTUG.COM
I pulled out and laid next her holding her for a little while. I love you I whispered into her ear” I said as I kept laying there. She looked back and kissed me, “I love you to” she said as we both fell asleep in each other’s arms. Chapter 4 The Morning After I was woke up and just watched as Shelby continued to sleep. Five minutes later her alarm went off. She awoke to find me watching her. Hey there sexy” she whispered. Hey” I whispered back. You were amazing last night.” She said So where you, you were the best I have ever had.” I said How many people have you had sex with?” she asked A couple.” I said “but you were the only one I ever loved.” I said She smiled and kissed me. This weekend do you want to go to New York City with me?” I asked Yeah but you have to go to my parents anniversary party tomorrow.” She replied I wouldn’t miss it for the world.” I said I got dressed and went down stairs. Mr. Hatcher called me into the kitchen. So you two had fun last night I assume.” He said Yes sir. But I have a question for you” I said “I know I was planning on doing this near Christmas or Valentine’s day next year but I was wondering if I could do purpose to Shelby at you anniversary party tomorrow.” I said Well are you sure you are ready?” He said Sir I have never been as sure as I am right now.” I said Well then Dave you have my blessing.” He said I shook his hand I was so excited I almost dislocated his shoulder I was shaking his hand so hard. I ran out the house over to my house. Where have you been all night young man.” My mom said as she was reading her paper. I was with Shelby.” I replied I need to tell you something mom.” I said What is it?” she asked I am going to purpose to Shelby tomorrow.” I said And I was wondering if I could use the engagement ring dad gave you
If you’re okay with me doing this.” I said Well I need to tell you something, this ring is yours anyway.” She said What?” I replied Your dad wrote me a note in the will asking me if you ever were to get engaged he asked me to give you our engagement ring.” She said I know you’re a little young but I feel that you and Shelby will be married for a long time.” She added Oh thank you mom.” I said I love her more than anything.” I added Oh and don’t tell my sisters yet okay, I want to break the news later. Okay my lips are sealed” she said She handed me the ring and I ran upstairs and got a shower. I was so happy I was singing. After about ten minutes, I finished up and got dressed and went to the car. Shelby was already waiting for me there. I walked up to her and kissed her so passionately cupids pants would have fallen off. We got into the car and I drove us to Starbucks for some coffee before school
We talked for a little bit. You were so pretty in your dress yesterday.” I said You weren’t too bad yourself in that tuxedo.” She replied We finished our coffee and got back into my car. We drove off to school. We went through the day, and gym came up and it’s the only class we don’t have together. Chuck walked up to me. yo man where have you been the past couple days.” He said Well I’ve been with Shelby mostly.” I replied You hit that?” he asked YO man shut the fuck up.” I said Man sorry I didn’t know you felt that way about her.” He replied Yeah man I’m going to ask her to marry me” I said And if she says yes you are going to be my best man.” I added Say what man I’m honored.” He replied Well don’t tell anyone not until tomorrow” I said The bell rang and I ran to my car and waited. A few minutes later Shelby walked over to me with a couple of her Friends. She gave me a kiss. Can you give these guys a lift back to my place? They are coming to my parents Anniversary tonight too.” She said Of course I will. I just need to put the stuff in the trunk, don’t worry you dress won’t get messed up.” I replied. I put the hood down and the prom stuff into the trunk. We drove back to my place
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
And the other girls ran off to her house. I just kissed her. I got a surprise for you tonight, so be prepared” I said Well come over after you get dressed.” She said I ran inside and jumped into the shower and then got into a suit and tie. I walked over after grabbing a rose from my mother’s rose bush. I rang the bell and Shelby’s dad answered. Hey sport come on in, the girls are getting ready but Me and my wife would like to talk to you in the kitchen.” He said All right then.” I said I sat down at the table. Mr, and Mrs. Hatcher asked “do you have a ring for tonight. Yes” I said as I pulled it out and showed them. Isn’t this your mother engagement ring” they asked Yeah my mom wanted me to give it to Shelby, and so did my dad.” I said Well that’s good enough for us.” They said You can wait in the living room for the girls, we should be leaving in an hour or so.” They said Okay” I said as I got up and went to watch TV for a little. About ten minutes later Shelby walked down and sat down next to me. so what’s the surprise you mentioned earlier?” She asked I handed over the rose, “this is part one” I said How many parts are there?” she asked Two, but the next one is huge.” I said “You will find out soon enough” I added I leaned in and kissed her


We just kept kissing and eventually the other girls started coming down one by one. But we didn’t stop kissing. Well I heard you to had some fun last night.” Brittany (Shelbys BFF) said Yeah we went to the mall got some prom stuff, then had some dinner, and caught a movie so I would say we had fun.” I replied I could see Shelby giving her a face that meant shut the fuck up bitch. You know what I mean.” She said Oh you mean where to people that love each other expressing it in the most intimate way possible, then yeah we had georgia sex Fun maybe you should try it next time.” I replied The other girls laughed and Brittany just pouted. Okay kids, let’s go” I heard Mr. Hatcher yell down the stairs. As he walked down the stairs. We all piled into a limo they rented for this occasion. We had a blast in the limo. Then we arrived at the banquet hall
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
Where everyone was waiting I could see my mom and my sisters at a table near the front of the room. The girls had a small table in front of the main and I got to sit next to Shelby at the main next to her father. Mr. and Mrs. Parents each gave a speech to them and so did Mr. Hatchers Brother. After everyone else gave a speech
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
Mr. Hatcher nudged me and whispered into my ear. Go ahead, sport your turn. I stood up, and raised a glass. I am David and I am dating this couple’s Daughter Shelby, They have been like a second Family to me ever since I was a little kid. And im just going to get to the point, I love their daughter and they are allowing me to do this here and now. If you would stand up Shelby.” I said as she got up I dropped to one Knee. “I love you Shelby, ever since I was a little kid on the swing set, I’ve been through a lot with you. I can’t see my life without you; I want to be here for you for the rest of my life. I’ll do whatever it takes to be with you
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
So Shelby will you Marry Me? I asked as the whole place got silent. She instantly Said “Yes David of course I will marry you. As soon as she said yes everyone was cheering, as I put the ring onto her finger. She hugged her dad and mom I shook her dads hand and hugged her mom. We should go to my Family.” I said Okay Fianc “she said We walked over to my mom’s table. Congratulations son.” My mom said as she hugged me. Then my sisters hugged me one by one. Why didn’t you tell us” Kelly said I didn’t want you guys to tell her I know you guys got big mouths.” I said jokingly Went onto the Dance floor and dance for a while. Then after a little bit we went home. This time she came over to my house. But after I brought in the prom stuff
COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED

college girl get fucked

ENTER TO COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED
We went up to my room and lay on my bed. I can’t believe were getting married.” She said as she laid her head on my chest I know so when do you want to get married.” I said Well when do you want to get married.” She said Well I was thinking we could do it soon at least two weeks before school starts. And then go to Hawaii for our honey moon.” I replied Well we should start looking for a wedding planner tomorrow.” She said Okay babe, I’m so happy you said yes. I was so nervous.” I said I can’t believe that was the surprise.” She said Now you know what your dad was talking to me about now.” I said well guess what I have a surprise for you.” She said as she unzipped my pants and started rubbing my penis.

COLLEGE GIRL GET FUCKED college girl get fucked

college girl get fucked, gently, solo sexy masturbates, sex asain black, big tit girl blowjob, homemade anal blond, fucking him ass, anal group sluts,
Related posts: mature tits real
.. 0 comments

TITS ANAL AMATURE
02:14, 2012-Jan-2
Tits anal amature. Let me start off. I'm Peter and I live in a small new England town that probaly no one has ever heard of. I am an only child and my father is a firefighter. My dad is almost never home, and my two cousins are always at my house with my mother and me. I had always thought that they were pretty cute and always wanted to put it in them. We had a party the night before and my two cousins slept over Lisa and Nikki. In the morning it was a blizzard so they couldnt go home and my father was called into work
We were so board, so I just went into my room and started to jerk off. Lisa walked in on me, she is 19 brownish hair about a c-cup, and kind of chubby, but not fat, and you know what happens when you are horny. I turned around and kept jacking off as she just stood there. "Shut the door" she didnt say a word but she shut the door. I stopped jerking "wanna blow me lisa????" "ummm maybe only if lisa will, ill go get her" "okay" I really did not want Nikki to come because she was a transsexual this ment she had a penis, but she is still very attrative withC-cups blonde hair and was skinny "Hey whats up, lisa said you wanted me??" Nikki said "Ya i want your buldge" "excuse me" "Ya you heard me" Lisa was just shuting the door and I was already stripping, same with lisa "come'on Nikk" Lisa said "okay" and she stripped down to her bra and her g-string "dont just just stand there Pete you have to blow tits anal amature me first" I really did not want to because I felt it was gay. I was blowing her long and hard as I was I was fingering her and she seemed to enjoy it. I was really getting into it. We stood up after I got cummed in and did a train. I was fucking nikki and she was fucking her sister. I was rubbing her tits it was awesome I actually enjoyed it it was so much fun. That was when mom walked in NAKED!!!! Now I had always thought that she was attrative with a 38-d about 41 years old brown hair, but never thought my deepest darkest fanasty would cum true
CLUBTUG.COM
I pulled out of Nikki and she and her sister went at it. I went up to my mother and had her suck my dick and i liked her cunt. Hers was just so fresh, you would think it was expired. It was amazing She started to finger me which at first I did nt really like but ened up loving it and fingered her up the ass. Than we both we over to my bed and made out. "hey nikki why not put yourself in auntie for me" mom said "you too honey" I was getting her from behind and Nikkie got her in the pussy. "Lis comeon and do something to her" Lisa started to suck my ass, I thought they were trying to turn me gay or something. "how about some girl on girl action auntie' fine with me" mom replied "Pete I am gunna fuck you up the ass so hard your gunna reject it" "Damn sister" "here it goes" "oooooo harder harder harder" She pulled out "Blow me" I was sucking and sucking and squirt right in my mouth. I really like the taste too. I went over to mom and fucked her in the pussy. "Harder son, come on baby" "Your so fucking hot,ummm, i cumming moma, hope you took the pill" "NOOOOOOO Im off it stop stop!!!!" I ignored her and put it in her Everyone just stopped and stared around. Mom was crieng and we had to think teen blonde anal blowjob tits of a plan of how we are going to deal with this. "Abortion is not and option" I said "I agree" mother said The telephone rings "Hi" Mom answers "Okay" "I love you" "Bye Bye" "That was just your father, he has to work another shift and won't be back till thursday. (today was wesnday night). "Why don't we all just get a good night sleep" "Okay Mom love you, and can Nikki sleep in my room tonight, we had so much fun" "Can I come" Lisa said "Ya sure threesome that would be awesome" I said "Okay but wear these" mom handed us condoms " we have to play it safe from now on if we want to do that again" Everyone agreed The three of us went up to my room for some play. Lisa pulled out some boy shorts and a cotten bra, and Nikki just toke off all her clothes. Nikki started to lap dance over me as I was rubbing Lisa


Then me and Lisa did the 69, while Nikki fucked me up the ass. Oh my god it was good, the first time it hurt to get it up in such a some hole but it eventually got in there with some help of KY. I felt her cum in me and it was dripping out my ass. "Hey sweetie clean up your mess" I tits anal amature said So she started to lick my ass as i did to Lisa. "Okay lets do double penitraion to lisa, put on your condom Nikki" tits anal amature I said "Ready to get rough and tough, lis" Nik said "oh you bet your life i am." Lisa said in a sexy voice "oooo umm so good" she moaned other very dirty words. I was shooting her up the pussy and as I was we were making out, and frenching. I got an organsm and I pulled out, seconds latter Nikki pulled out too, and we layed there on my extra large sleeping bag on my floor. I was tired and went to sleep. I guess that the two girls stayed up fucking and blowing because when I woke up at one in the morning there was cum all over me. I wanted Nikki to wake up so bad. So i decided to wake her up by fucking her up the bum hole. I rolled her over
Slapped her ass. And went digging. She woke up with the sexyest face ever (if that is even a word I do not care). I plowed her up the ass for a good five minutes and than it was her turn. This time we were standing up. We were moving back and fourth, back and fourth
TITS ANAL AMATURE

tits anal amature

ENTER TO TITS ANAL AMATURE
I blow a load all over lisa we quickly layed down and went to sleep, or atleast Nikki did. I went over to Lisa treing not to wake her up and licked my own cumm off of her and fell back a sleep. In the morning, I went down stairs early to talk to mom " i thpught of a good Idea" "Okay what is it???" "Have sex with dad and where a condom, just say it broke" "Yes that is a good Idea, but my ass hole is strech out now think he'll notice??" "Nah"
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

TITS ANAL AMATURE tits anal amature

tits anal amature, threesome licking tits, masturbation couples, cute eats cum, guy makes girl cum, group blowjob blonde, smalls, teen and big cocks, i want to be your bitch, gays wank and blowjob,
Related posts: poen milf
.. 0 comments

BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED
10:20, 2011-Dec-31
Black woman being fucked. This is your captain. I ask that everyone fasten their seat belts we will be landing in Rutland, Vermont in five minutes.” he said and I fastened my seat belt again. When we landed we carried our bags off and went to the car rental counter. Welcome to Rutland.” the girl said. “I just need you to fill this out.” Taking the form, Derrick filled it out and we were given the keys to a jeep four by four
Going out, we found it and tossed our bags in the back seat and I got the directions to the ski lodge out. Not to far away.” he said and I nodded. “Want to eat here in town or there? Let’s wait.” I said and he nodded. Twenty minutes later, we reached the lodge and I saw how beautiful it was. Parking by the office, we went inside and checked in. Welcome.” the owner said. “We have your reservation right here. Your cabin is out the door and down at the end. Meals are served here in the lodge all day from five a.m
BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED

black woman being fucked

ENTER TO BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED
until ten p.m. The slopes close at dark for safety reasons. Thank you.” I said and Derrick took the key. Together we went out and got back in the jeep again and he drove down to number fifteen. Taking our bags, we went up to the door and he unlocked the door. Wait.” he said and took the bags in and then came back and scooped me into his arms and carried me inside as I laughed. If anyone saw that, they would think we are on a honeymoon.” I said and he laughed. All part of your cover.” he said. “Although I do like the part about what honeymooners do. So do I.” I said and he went over and built up the fire as I locked the door. Looking around we saw that there was only one bedroom with a thick down comforter. “You know back on the bus, it is going to be impossible to spend any one on one time. I was just thinking that. We better get our fill this week.” he said and wrapped me in his arms. Derrick.” I said quietly as he kissed me. What sweetheart? Would you teach me everything about making love?” I asked. Absolutely.” he said
BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED

black woman being fucked

ENTER TO BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED
“What do you want to learn? Everything, all the ways to do it.” I said quietly and he looked down at me. “I wouldn’t even mind if you were rough with me because I know that you love me.” Seeing the look in my eyes, he pulled me down on his lap on the bed. Abby,” he said quietly. “Are you asking me to rape you? It wouldn’t be rape from you.” I said. “I am giving you free reign to do whatever you feel like doing to me. I want to experience everything from you. It won’t take away what was done to you.” he said. I know that, but it will make it more bearable so that the nightmares go away.” I said quietly and he saw the tears in my eyes. All right, I will let go of my control with you on the condition that if I am really hurting you and you change your mind you tell me
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I will stop.” he said and I nodded. I promise.” I said and he gently wiped the tear off my cheek. All right. Now since this looks like a honeymoon suite, let’s check out the rest of the place.” he said and we went back into the main room. Exploring the lodge, he found a bunch of video tapes with porn on them. “These might be good for a few good ideas. As long as it isn’t gang bangs.” I said and he nodded. Seeing it was getting late, we walked up to the lodge and had supper together. Seeing that it was fairly empty, we took our time and finished most of a bottle of wine together. Good night.” the owner said when we finished and put our coats back on. Wrapping his arm around me, Derrick walked me back to our cabin holding me close to keep me warm and from falling in the snow. You have had to much to drink young lady.” he said to me when we took our coats off. What are you going to do about it?” I asked him with a sexy smile. You are going to find out.” he said and turned on some music


Wrapping me in his arms, he held me as we danced. Moving his hands over me, he pulled the tail of my shirt out of my jeans. “Did you bring any of those sexy dresses? No.” I said and looked up at him. Leaning down, he covered my mouth with his and pushed his tongue deep in mine. Wrapping my hands in his hair, I held him close and he quickly unbuttoned my shirt. When he pushed it off my shoulders, I let it fall one arm at a time and then unbuttoned his shirt. In just a couple minutes we were both in our underwear and he held me back at arms length. Definitely don’t need the sexy dresses.” he said and pulled me roughly into his arms
BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED

black woman being fucked

ENTER TO BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED
Kissing me hard, he held me tight against him and then pushed me down to my knees. “Try and suck it.” Pulling his underwear down, I saw that he was only half stiff and kissed the head of it. While it was still a little soft, I managed to get the head in my mouth and wrapped one hand as far around it as I could. Reaching around him, I played with his butt and then his balls. Immediately he filled up in my mouth and I tried to pull back off it but Derrick put his hand on my head and started pushing me forward. “This is called a blow job, oral sex for guys. If you get it down your throat, it is deep throating.” Barely able to get licking anal kissing ass half his ten inch length in my mouth, I licked and sucked on him for a while
BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED

black woman being fucked

ENTER TO BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED
“Pull off, I’m going to cum.” he gasped and I tasted the start of his orgasm and swallowed what I could as the rest ran out of my mouth. Gently he took his shirt and wiped my mouth and chest where it had dripped. “Now I am going to have oral sex with you.” Taking my bra and panties off, he knelt down in front of me and kissed my stomach and then down lower. Wrapping me in his arms, he lowered me to the floor on the bear skin rug and put my legs up on his shoulders. Feeling his breath against my lips, I shivered a little and he spread my legs wide. Holding them wide, he began licking between my lips and then sucked my clit into his mouth. Pushing his tongue inside me, he kept licking and sucking me as I felt an orgasm building
black woman being fucked Feeling my legs quiver, he softly bit my clit and I cried out as I orgasmed. For several minutes, he kept going and I was in constant orgasms, bucking wildly against his mouth. Shoving his tongue deep inside me, he rubbed his nose on my clit and I exploded in his mouth. Exhausted, I bucked a few more times and he gently lowered my legs to the floor and then moved up to my mouth and kissed me deeply. Laying down beside me he pulled me on top of him. Sit on my mouth. While I eat your pussy, you can suck me. It is called 69.” he said and I straddled his head. Holding onto my hips with one hand, he played with my breasts with the other as I leaned forward and took the tip of his dick in my mouth again
Driving me to another orgasm, he felt his own building and I tried to swallow as much of him as I could until he exploded, flooding my mouth and throat. Choking a little, I pulled off as he continued to eat me and I swallowed the cum in my mouth. Feeling both of his hands on my breasts, I covered his hands with mine and pressed down on them. Immediately he black woman being fucked began squeezing and kneading them harder and I started having multiple orgasms again and exploded all over his mouth and chin. Lifting me up a little, he licked the length of my slit and then probed my anus with his tongue
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Rolling it, he pushed through and began tongue fucking my ass as he brought a hand down to my clit. Suddenly I cried out as a massive orgasm shook me and he gently moved me off his face and turned me. Slowly I slid down over him and gasped as he rubbed against me. Plunging deep, he lifted me with his hands holding me up and I braced myself with my hands on his chest. Let it go.” he whispered to me and felt my muscles clamp down on him again like a vice as another massive orgasm swept through me. Immediately he pulled me completely down on him and exploded deep inside me
BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED

black woman being fucked

ENTER TO BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED
Rolling to the side, he laid me on the rug and moved slowly inside me. “I want to do something. Promise me, you will tell me to stop if I am hurting you.” Completely exhausted, I nodded, enjoying the feel of him inside me to much. Slowly he pulled out and lifted my legs. Dipping a finger inside me, he pulled it out and then gently pressed on my anus
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Taking one of my hands, he put my fingers on my clit and I started rubbing it gently. Pushing a finger inside me, he moved it very slowly, watching my face for any sign of pain. Using both hands, he put three fingers inside my pussy and pumped them, pulling some of his cum out and letting it drip down on his other fingers. Slowly he worked a second finger in my butt. Seeing the discomfort in my face, he stopped moving them to give my body time to get used to it. Very slowly he started moving again after a minute and I bucked against his hands as his fingers in my pussy hit my G spot. When he was all the way to his palm in my butt, he slowly pulled his fingers out and pressed his cock into the opening. Feeling me arch away, he rubbed slowly and pushed in a tiny amount at a time
By the time he had his head worked inside me, he black woman being fucked was barely able to hold his orgasm and stopped moving to let the feeling pass. Pulling his fingers out of me, he gently pushed my hand out of the way and began rubbing and pinching my clit with one hand and reached up to my breasts. “Spread your legs more.” Opening my legs as far as I could, I felt the pain ease a little and he started moving again. Immediately he felt his orgasm building again. Wanting to be completely inside he pushed a little harder with each thrust and was buried completely inside me as we exploded together
Milking himself dry, he felt himself go soft and slid out of me. Laying down beside me, he looked in my eyes. “That was a piece of ass.” Gently he kissed me and I laid my head on his shoulder. “We are going to get cold here. Let’s go shower and then to bed.” Together we got up and he caught me as my legs buckled a little and carried me into the bathroom where there was a shower and a large round tub
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Turning on the water, he filled the tub and found some bubble bath and put it in. Lifting me into the tub, he sat down with me on his lap and we washed each other. As we explored each others bodies with our hands and wash cloths, I felt him growing hard again. Just how many times can you do this?” I asked. Let’s find out.” he said and I smiled. Sitting me down on his cock, he went all the way in on the first stroke and moved me slowly over him. “How many times can you? I bet I can keep up.” I said and rubbed my hands over his nipples. “Oh,” I gasped as another orgasm rocked my body. Did you like it when I was in your ass?” he asked. Some, it hurt a little bit.” I said and he nodded. There is a better position for that but you have to be relaxed.” he said and leaned his head down and caught a nipple in his teeth. Over and over he brought me to higher levels of pleasure and then pulled out of me. “Lay down on your stomach on the edge of the tub.” Laying on a towel, I felt him move behind me and he pushed inside me and pumped again a few times
Pulling out, he lined up with my ass and pushed inside. “With me behind you like this, it is called doggie.” Slowly he pushed deeper up my ass and came almost immediately. When he was soft, he slid out of me and turned me around in his arms. I love you.” he said and kissed me. “Was that better? Yes.” I said quietly and wrapped my arms around him and kissed him. Feeling the water getting cold, we got out and dried each other. Going to the bed, we laid there in each others arms, kissing and cuddling. Several more times we made love slowly and fell asleep in each others arms.



BLACK WOMAN BEING FUCKED black woman being fucked

black woman being fucked, blond muscle bareback, teens vaginas, asian cum orgy, sqirting orgasm, licking couple porn, asian girl gets, pornstar gets filled, bathroom the black,
Related posts: milf hunter-fresh cherries
.. 0 comments

AMY RIED
02:33, 2011-Dec-29
Amy ried. Chapter 2 "Powder Puff?" said Sarah, what on Earth is that?" "Not on Earth, sweetheart," smiled Janet, her hand gently caressing Sarah's cheek as she walked past her. Sarah blushed, mainly because she felt a sudden lump in her stomach and her nipples tingled, and she wondered what it would be like to kiss Janet, or any woman for that matter. She felt Clara come up behind her, felt her casually rub a hand over her ass before putting her arm around her shoulder. She caressed Sarah’s cheek with the back of her hand. "You can come in with us if you like." she breathed in Sarah's ear, her hand dropping to Sarah’s breast and briefly stroking it. "I.......er......" Sarah swallowed noisily, "I... will just watch for the moment thanks." Clara giggled, "Of course dear." She went and linked arms with Janet and the two women crossed the hall to where Siree waited by another door. "We must wait for the air to be pumped into the airlock" said the blue giantess. "Airlock?" asked Sarah. "Yes," said Siree, "the K'lumballash exudes a scent that attracts it's surrogates. If we just opened the door we would all be inside in an instant." "K'lumballash?" Siree pressed a button that opened the blind, Sarah looked in. The room had just a green lush lawn of grass, at least she assumed it was grass, a few small bushes or trees on one side and in the middle of the room was a large pink furry ball. She could see why the girl's nick named it the powder puff
AMY RIED

amy ried

ENTER TO AMY RIED
It was about 3-4 feet in diameter and the long lush looking fur waved about as though there might be a breeze blowing through the room. "What does the scent smell like?" asked Sarah. Siree looked at her for a moment then said, "I would not normally do this but as it is a special occasion for you mistress Sarah I will allow you to sample it." Siree pressed a button on a box that stood at the side of the door and removed some kind of breathing apparatus from a slot in the top. It looked like a plastic bag and fitted over her head, as she pulled it down onto her shoulders there was a hiss and the bag sealed around her neck. She pressed another button and stood aside for the women to enter. Clara and Janet shrugged out of their robes and entered the airlock naked. Sarah followed and Siree stepped in behind her, closing the door. After a few seconds the inner door opened, Sarah could smell flowers and some, other sweet smell she couldn’t identify. She felt like going for a walk, the pink thing over there would be nice to sit on, yes that is such a beautiful thing, ‘I must go and have a closer look’ she thought, but found that she was held fast. "No," she said starting to struggle, "let me go, I have to go to that beautiful thing." She saw the two naked women walking over the lush cool grass towards to lovely pink ball, she was struggling hard now to follow, she started to cry, "Oh, please let me go, I have to go there. I have to, LET ME GO!!!!" The inner airlock door closed and she was suddenly free


She hurled herself at the door banging on it with her fists. "OPEN UP YOU BASTARDS! OPEN THIS FUCKING DOOR!!" She was sobbing and banging on the door, she had to get through, she must get through. But.... then again it isn’t important, she stopped banging on the door, suddenly unsure why she needed to go through to the other side. "Why…what….oh," she was herself once more and looked up at Siree, and blushed


"I’m sorry about that, I don’t know what.." Siree smiled at her, "Now you have felt the attraction of the K'lumballash, come lets see what your friends are doing." She opened the outer door and stepped aside to allow Sarah to exit. As she did so Sarah saw Emma pressed up against the window watching the others. She stood by her friend and watched. Janet and Clara were rubbing themselves all over the pink ball, they sat astride it and rubbed their cunts into the fur. They suddenly stood up and each placed one foot on the ‘Powder Puff’ and the other on the amy ried ground, they pulled open their pussy lips. "OH MY GOD!" gasped Sarah, "they’re peeing on it." The two women were indeed pissing on the pink ball, it seemed to give a shudder and shook itself like a dog
Clara lay across it on her back, her mouth opened and Janet was pissing into her open mouth. Sarah was repelled and yet fascinated by the spectacle, she flushed, unable to take her eyes from the scene, the women had traded places and Janet was now receiving the golden shower from her aunt. The Powder puff was still shuddering, and shaking. The women got up and straddled the ball as best they could, they started kissing each other, Clara bent over to lick and suck on Janet's piss soaked tits. Siree stooped over to talk quietly to Sarah, "the K'lumballash stimulates the prospective host to produce the ‘piss’ as you humans call it. It then analyses the chemical content and is now developing already fertilized eggs, which will be able to survive inside the host, it will then implant these into the hosts. Ah, excuse me Mistress." Sarah tore her eyes away from the erotic scene in front of her. Another woman had come into the room and was talking to Siree, she looked over at Sarah and Emma, and smiled, she then turned back to look up at Siree and said something, shaking her head at the same time, she then slipped off her robe and walked to the airlock
As she stood waiting for the door to open she looked over at Sarah again and smiled. Sarah smiled back blushing slightly as she admired the woman’s naked body. Her breasts were quite large and sagged slightly, she had a slim flat stomach a trim waist and lovely long legs topped by a thick dark triangle of pubic hair, Sarah found her very attractive and was wondering what it would be like to kiss her. The woman gave another smile and a little wave to Sarah and stepped into the airlock, the door closed behind her. Siree walked back to the window. "I asked the other guest if she would mind if you watched, she said it was alright for you to do so." Sarah smiled at Siree and then returned to looking through the window


She wondered why she found these naked women suddenly so attractive, she had never given it much thought before, and certainly not wanted to touch and kiss any woman’s body before. She shook her head as if to clear her thoughts, and once more looked through the window. The new woman had reached the Powder puff and had her arms around the shoulders of Janet and Clara, and was kissing each alternately. Janet was squeezing and rubbing the breasts of the new comer while Clara had her hand between the woman's legs. She stopped kissing them and they helped her to stand on top of the creature in-between the two of them. Clara was still rubbing her cunt when the woman started to piss, the stream hit Clara in the chest, Janet who was behind the woman was kissing her ass and reached through her legs to run her fingers through the hot shower. Clara dipped her head to take her piss into her mouth, letting some of it dribble onto her tits and swallowing the rest. The woman put her hands on Clara's shoulders and bent forward so that Janet could also lean forward and get a drink of her nectar
AMY RIED

amy ried

ENTER TO AMY RIED
The stream slowed down to a dribble and the women got off of the pink ball that had stopped shaking now, they stood looking at the creature caressing each other, and occasionally kissing. Sarah stole a glance at Emma. She had one hand in her gown squeezing and pinching her tits the other was working between her legs, her breathing was shallow and ragged as she watched. Sarah allowed her hand to steal into her gown, she pulled at her own nipple, thrilling as it grew beneath her touch. "Look." Breathed Emma. Sarah watched and gasped as she saw, what appeared to be, white balls start to appear all over the pink fur. There were many sizes all dotted about the creature, they kept emerging, they reminded Sarah of the worms but these were rigid, hard shiny poles with a blunt rounded end. The women arranged themselves around the ball, on their hands and knees and backed up until they came into contact with one of the ‘cocks’. The new woman was looking straight at Sarah, Janet was around to her left, Sarah could see the blunt end of a cock starting to push into her cunt
CLUBTUG.COM
She could just see the back of Clara's head on the far side of the ball, the woman looked straight into Sarah’s eyes and smiled. Sarah smiled back and then had a sudden urge to display herself to the woman, she pulled open her gown allowing the woman to see her tits, she cupped her hands beneath them and started to squeeze and play with them. The woman's smile got wider and she blew Sarah a kiss. Then her eyes closed and she threw back her head, her mouth opening as the creature began to move. Siree reached out and pushed a button by the window. "…..UUUCCKKK YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS." Suddenly blared out of a speaker set in the wall above the window. The creature undulated, so as one hard cock slipped fully into one cunt another was being pulled from the second cunt and the other cock was slipping into the third
All the unoccupied cocks slid back into the fur. Soon all three women were moaning and groaning, Sarah could see the cock clearly sliding in and out of Janet's cunt, Janet was pushing back to meet the thrust of the stiff cock as the creature pushed it into her. Siree pressed another button and a screen above the window flashed into life, it showed a view looking down on the scene in the room, the creatures movements could easily be seen as could the thick white cocks sliding in and out of the un-resisting women. Sarah could see that the cocks were not all one size, the woman had chosen a thick almost short cock, Janet's was thinner but much longer, Sarah marvelled that she could take the thing so deep into her cunt it must have been almost a foot long. Clara had chosen the biggest, it looked about 10 inches long but was thicker than Sarah's wrist she could see the lips of the older woman's cunt being pulled out as the cock withdrew, almost as if it didn’t want to let go. Sarah felt warm breath on her neck and looked down as Emma’s hands reached around and started to play with her tits. It was a new sensation to Sarah, Emma's hands were so soft compared to her fianc s, she felt her friends fingers gently tugging at her nipples. "Ooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh," she breathed, "we….we shouldn’t be doing this AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH." She cried out as Emma pinched her nipple’s but made no move to stop her friend. "MMMMMMM," Emma’s lips caressed Sarah's neck, "don’t you like it?" she breathed in the blondes ear. "Oh yes I do, b…..b….but I’m getting married tomorrow, MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM" Emma’s teeth gently nibbled her neck. "All the more reason to enjoy yourself tonight." Chuckled Emma moving around in front of Sarah, she kissed her on the mouth before lowering her head to take one of Sarah's hard nipples into her mouth. "OOOOOOOOOHHH FUCK I’M CUMMING." Screamed Clara. Emma stopped sucking on Sarah's tits so that she could watch what was happening


Sarah was breathing quickly and was sorry Emma had stopped, she looked through the window and could see Clara her head shaking from side to side as she came. The new woman had her eyes fixed on Sarah and Emma, she supported herself on one hand and squeezed her large dangling tits with the other, she pinched a nipple between finger and thumb and pulled it hard, making her tit stretch out before letting it go with a loud gasp. She smiled at Sarah and licked her lips, "You two beautiful girls should be in here" called the woman, "I would love you to be sucking on my tits right now." Sarah looked at Siree, "Can she hear us?" Siree pushed another button, then nodded. "I….I… would like that." Sarah said hesitantly, blushing to the roots of her hair. "How doe’s it feel in," Sarah blushed even more, "in your cunt?" "Won…wonderful." Gasped the woman. "It is stretching my cunt so …..aahhhhh….so tight, ….OOOOOHHHH FUCCCKKKKKKK it’s shooting off inside me!" "Ohhh." Gasped Sarah, "what’s it like?" "Ahh, it’s like, ahh, like being, ahh shot with a pea shooter, ahh!", she gasped then cried out, "UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!! OH FUUUUUUCCCCKKKKK………… CUMMMMMMMMIIINNNNNNNNNNGG!!!!!!!!!" Sarah and watched as the woman’s body jerked and shuddered as she came, Sarah licked her lips, watching the large tits jiggle and sway, before the woman finally collapsed and slid off the hard white ‘cock’ as she slumped on the ground her breath coming in ragged gasps the cock continued to twitch for a couple of moments shooting out 5 or 6 eggs (they were about the size of large peas) that landed on the woman's back. Cries and screams from the other women heralded their orgasms, and Sarah watched them also fall forward off the cocks. Sarah looked at Janet's spread legs and could see into her still open cunt and the girl or boy cluster of eggs inside. "How many eggs are in them?" she asked Siree. "Sometimes as many as 200." Replied the giantess. Sarah didn’t notice how Siree was staring at her bared breasts, she was watching as the women slowly and a little unsteadily got to their feet and gathered together, arms around each other smiling and kissing. As she watched the girls with envy Sarah noticed a movement out of the corner of her eye, she turned to look at amy ried the bushes and suddenly out of the bushes ran a group of small blue creatures. The were about the size of a cat and looked to be a cross between an ape and a giraffe, their ‘arms’ were longer than their legs and the way the moved reminded Sarah of how chimpanzees moved across the ground
Their necks were as long, if not amy ried longer than their bodies, and tapered gently to a blunt head. They had almost no nose and very small ears, Sarah glanced sideways at Siree. Siree noticed the glance and smiled. "Yes Mistress Sarah, we share a common ancestry with the Putak, rather like you and your worlds primates." "Oh," said Sarah, "what are they doing?" "Harvesting eggs." Tinkled Siree. "They are the only predators of the K'lumballash, they have no sense of smell." As they watched the first of the Putak reached the women and scrambled up Janet’s leg, as it reached the top of her thigh it wrapped its arms and legs securely around her thigh and then rammed its head deep into Janet's cunt. Janet gave a start and then closed her eyes as the creatures head probed around her insides
Other Putak had now reached the women and were scrambling up the legs of the other two women. There were about six creatures fighting each other to climb the women’s legs and the three women were holding onto each other for support. As they watched one finally got to the top of Clara's thigh and rammed its head into her cunt, the third cunt was soon similarly occupied, the rest of the Putak dropped away and were running around looking for eggs that were lying in the grass. Sarah watched as the women were again being fucked by strange creatures, the head were clearly moving around inside them, occasionally a lump would bulge and move across their stomachs, Janet and Clara were also sucking on the other woman's tits causing her to moan loudly. Sarah was wishing she had gone in there with them as Siree closed the blinds, "They will be in there for about an hour now." "An hour?" gasped Sarah, "you mean those things will be inside their…erm.......cunts for an hour?" "Yes," answered Siree, "it normally takes that long for the Putak to completely clear them of eggs." Siree looked down at the two remaining friends, "And who shall be next Mistresses?" Emma looked at Sarah, "would you mind if I….?" "No not at all." Emma turned to Siree, "The Shriivaak." She turned to Sarah, "whatever you see don’t worry, I will be having a glorious time, honestly." She followed Siree to another door and slipped off her robe, she walked through the door and it slid shut behind her. Bizarre Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 4 [#3067] tinklebellared ( 762 days ago ) Please continue I am curious and intrigued with your imagination and would like to see where this story leads. 5 [#3067] hawks28 ( 762 days ago )
AMY RIED

amy ried

ENTER TO AMY RIED

AMY RIED amy ried

amy ried, heather brooke swallow, foot fetish porn, hot brunette masterbating with dildo, girl handjob ass, bathroom fuck, elisabeth star, teen lick dick, teens blowjobs small dicks,
Related posts: mature oldermen
.. 0 comments

TIT FUCK ON GARDEN
21:33, 2011-Dec-28
Tit fuck on garden. Bisexual Jeff…Rules For Comment On My Stories! Judging by the tens of thousands of times all my stories have been read, most of you have enjoyed them. Some haven’t and that is fine too, I’m not trying to please everyone, or really anyone, I’m writing what buzzes around in my head at times. Enjoy them, don’t enjoy them…totally up to you. But do NOT leave shitty comments about someone you know who died of AIDS, please, THIS is not the site for that. Everyone reads the stories, the titles pretty much tell you what the story is, so if you click it and then read the whole damn thing, hey, you clicked on it! It interested you enough from the title to click it so, I kinda rest my case on that point. Instead of ranting in a negative way, if you have a better idea for a (similar or compatible story) worthy of me writing it, let me know. _____________________________________________________________________________________ I would actually like to hear from other writers. I am a published author but I enjoy the anonymity of XNXX where I can write shorter, less involved, and more sick and twisted stories than anything I write for known public viewing. So once again, please do not leave negative comments, just vote negative and be on your merry way. Constructive criticism (look it up first or you may be sorry!) is acceptable, but your slanted negative opinion is NOT constructive, keep that in mind! This isn’t a forum, go to forums to rant. Any comments not directly about the story and I deem insulting will be removed or I’ll just turn comments off all together
I had hoped this would be the “accepting” community it’s supposed to be, what with all the other stories on here that are 100 times worse/graphic/sick than anything I’m writing about (which btw, all are FICTION, regardless of the tags…so if you are one of those who is all worked up (in a bad, negative way) and want to rant about my stories, um, tit fuck on garden hate to burst your hater bubble, but you can’t hate what isn’t real!!! Wow!! How’s that for a cliff hanger!!! Until next time Bisexual Jeff. Here is a sample of my "normal" writing, however you want to categorize THAT! This is an excerpt from a yet unpublished, in the works novel I'm writing. If anyone ever comes up to me at an autograph signing and whispers to me to sign the book for "XNXX" that'll be our little signal and YOU get a free autographed copy of the book this excerpt is from! Enjoy.... ********************this is one of my first original edits, the story is slightly different but I can't put the EXACT story on here and then publish it later, so a few minor changes were made***************** Jack would often walk up and down the beach, mostly keeping to himself but sometimes he would engage in conversation with passersby or the lifeguard sitting perched on their stand. He got a kick out of watching them train in the springtime for lifeguard duties. Each year prospective lifeguards had to try out for the team, much like in any organized sport. Each year there was the same old familiar faces trying out but occasionally a new face emerged in the group trying to win a somewhat coveted spot on the team. He didn’t do a lot of talking but Jack did a whole bunch of listening. Sometimes he’d overhear family conversations, two lovers lying on a blanket throwing compliments back and forth between kisses. When the sunset and the crowds dispersed and headed home or to hotels or wherever they laid their heads at night, Jack would go for a walk, then go home and write. He had been a moderately successful writer and columnist-turned editor and had started and stopped writing the perfect novel a number of times
He needed the solace and silence of the night to really dig in and find his rhythm in writing. He tackled short stories and short books with relative ease but it was the elusive full-length novel that seemed to elude him like a thief being pursued by the authorities. He wondered, was he the thief, or the authorities? Sometimes he felt like both, his writing seemed like he was running, but was he running towards something or away from it? Other times he felt very much in pursuit, chasing his writing in maddening dashes, trying to get down every thought in his mind before it escaped him. -------------------------(next excerpt is not in line with above, so it may not flow as well-------------- The smells at the beach were grand to say the least. The freshness of the tit fuck on garden ocean air and the whiff of suntan lotion permeated the air every day. Sometimes, when the wind was right, you could catch the faint smell of a charcoal grill from one of the beachfront houses. It was a symphony of aromas, coming and going, changing with the blowing breeze. Each day was the same for Jack. The daytime hours spent on the beach or strolling alone down the boardwalk passing by the various stores and hotels that were packed along the main boulevard. When walking along here, it was a totally different sensation, especially the smells. The wonderful smell of steaks cooking or seafood being prepared or the smell of fresh fried dough all being offered up for sale on the mile long boardwalk were some of the more pleasant aromas around


On the weekends, when more and more people packed the beach and local bars and restaurants, the smell took on a less pleasant, more pungent smell of thrown out food, beer lingering in beer bottles and the general dirtiness of the streets after thousands upon thousands of people had come to have their fill. On weekends the ballroom had live music and dancing as well as an occasional well-known performer would come to town and put on a show. The outdoor bandstand had live music, mostly oldies catering to the geriatric crowd that sought out entertainment nightly during the summertime. All of these things blasted Jack’s senses day in and day out. For the most part he enjoyed them, but they definitely had an air of being seasonal, of lasting only a short time, thus seeming overpowering at times. As if the smells themselves were trying to get in as much as they could before the summer warmth waned. Each night, after strolling down the boardwalk Jack would return to his small cottage and write. Each night he would begin by sitting and staring at his laptop, a blank look upon his face, unsure of what to write. He’d just take a deep breath and write down that all-important first sentence of the day. Once he got that down, next came the paragraph and then the chapter. He knew he could write it, and he knew he would, it was just the little twinge of angst that every writer faced when they sat down to write. Jack would often write until three or four in the morning
TIT FUCK ON GARDEN

tit fuck on garden

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ON GARDEN
The quietness of the night lent itself to productivity for him and he enjoyed it; being up when most others were asleep. He didn’t sleep all day either, like some thought of him. He was most often up by eight o’clock, even when he went to sleep at four in the morning. Sleep wasn’t something that came very easily for him anyway so he figured why fuss around with it if it wasn’t going to happen. He would sleep when he was tired, sometimes he’d nap a bit during the hot, lazy part of the day. When he was on the beach and stretched out, he seldom slept, even when he appeared to be doing so. He was listening, to the sounds of the ocean, the people and even the seagulls that soared overhead, looking for food from tourists who either willingly fed them crusts of bread or those tourists who were careless enough to leave their food unattended for more than a moment or two. When Jack would witness a tourist get the occasional “dumping” on by a seagull, he would muse to himself how lucky he was after all these years of sitting on the beach how he hadn’t ever once been shitted on by a seagull. He seemed to have an understanding with them, he’d leave them alone, and they’d leave him alone; except he really didn’t leave them alone, not really. Once a week or so in the evening when the sun was setting he’d come down to the beach after most of the tourists had left for the day and he’d put out some left over bread or birdseed for them
TIT FUCK ON GARDEN

tit fuck on garden

ENTER TO TIT FUCK ON GARDEN
It was a curious action as Jack wasn’t particularly fond of the birds. Some of them were very pretty, their white bodies with gray or black wingtips silhouetted against the blue sky. Others were rather poor looking, gray spotted and somewhat nasty looking. He supposed those were the blonde threesome blowjob dregs of the gull community. So it went on, day after day, week after week until the summer season was over. Jack would go to the beach, sit in his chair and watch and listen to the crowds. He’d walk the boardwalk and take in the different sights and sounds it offered in the evenings, after the sun went down. Sometimes he’d stop in to one of the local watering holes for a quick bite if he was hungry or more often than not, a drink or two. He’d watch whatever happened to be on the television at the time; most often it would be a sporting event of one kind or another
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He’d spark up light conversation with those within earshot of him and sometimes would come across someone of the sweeter persuasion that fancied him and a bit of flirting would take place. He was fond of the pretty girls but didn’t relish the idea of being in a relationship with them. It seemed too time consuming and draining. Most of the fellows he knew in relationships or who were married seemed to be a bit lifeless, even if they were happy. There’s always something you had to give up or give in to it seemed and Jack wasn’t having any of that. Besides, he had been there before and it didn’t suit him, just as sometimes the girls didn’t suit him, but he didn’t mind, he’d enjoyed what he enjoyed and hadn’t any regrets. He was just glad he didn’t have any children to worry about or who may worry about him. Jack would make his way home about eleven o’clock or so at night and sit on his porch and relax for a while before he would start to write. That gave him a bit of time to regain his composure if he had a bit to drink and wouldn’t adversely affect his writing
Not that he felt it could be any better or worse from the booze, but you never knew. When the summer ended this year Jack thought he had just about finished writing his story and by the time the leaves turned from green to hues of gold, red and combinations in between, he was ready to send his manuscript off to his agent. It was long overdue he knew, he had been dodging calls and messages from his agent for three months now, but tit fuck on garden perfection took time he often mentioned. Jack downloaded his manuscript onto a zip drive and tossed it into a mailing pouch and took it down to the local post office to send to his agent. You would have thought by his actions he was merely sending off a bill or letter or something mundane, not a manuscript that had taken him so long to write. ------------------------another ex.----------------------------------------- As he read the paper he couldn’t help overhear some of the conversation around him. A heavy-set lady sitting on a blanket closest to him was talking with another woman. The two of them sat and picked through a bag of chips and sipped from bottles of water as they talked on
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
In between them lay a book, a novel, written by a not-so-famous writer with a somewhat famous name. Jack slowly peered over the top of his paper, which gently rustled in the breeze. His gaze ran down to the book on the blanket as the two women continued to talk. It’s such a good book Rita, you have to read it when I’m done,” said the woman on the left. “I swear it’s like he’s writing about our lives or something. Jack smiled and sat back in his chair, lifting his paper up and looked over the rest of the literary section’s best sellers list. He read down from number one, hoping to find his book in the top ten, but it wasn’t; his heart sank for a moment. He continued down the list and there in black and white it was, at number eleven, “Life On The Beach”. He managed a coy smile and closed the paper. He opened it back up, looked at his novel’s place at number eleven and smiled again


He stretched out and pulled his hat down over his face and rested in the sun. The warmth of the sand covered his feet as he ran them deep into the sand.... Aw, and it was SO close to the end! Now you won't know what happens, and lots is left out and I'm still writing. So see, I write other than sick shit, so I hope you enjoy both of them.... Bisexual Jeff.
CLUBTUG.COM

TIT FUCK ON GARDEN tit fuck on garden

tit fuck on garden, brunette lesbian licking, masterbating vagina blonde, young girl and girl, wife sex positions, wife gets licked, make me masterbate, young teen bus, deepthroat and sex, she wants it in her ass, black on black cum shot and swallows,
Related posts: shaven milf
.. 0 comments

BLONDE SUCKS AND GETS FUCKED
05:34, 2011-Dec-28
Blonde sucks and gets fucked. Sasha left Suzanne alone in the dingy room once again.? She drew herself into a ball and shivered in the darkness.? He??™d taken all of his belongings with him, so she assumed he wasn??™t coming back for a while.? Her head was a lot clearer with him gone, and she growled angrily as shame-filled tears started to fall down her face.? She was going to have an awful lot of trouble ever looking him in the eye again.? Did he really think of her as a slut and a whore, or had he only said it to get a reaction?? She felt used, and utterly stupid, and for not the first time she wished that she could crawl into a hole and die. His opinion of her mattered to Suzanne, she realised suddenly.? And so it should.? He had said he was the one who would decide what to do with her once his boss was done.? Her tears intensified as a cold feeling of dread fell over her.? What if he didn??™t want her anymore?? What if he really thought that she was a whore? Maybe that??™s what he wants, a small voice inside her head whispered, and she sobbed in confusion.? She had no way of knowing what he wanted or what he was thinking, so there was little point in dwelling on it.? She was thirsty and aching and oh, so hungry??¦ On closer inspection of the room Suzanne noticed that Sasha had left a glass of water on the floor for her, and she sniffed at it carefully.? It didn??™t seem to smell suspicious.? She took a small sip, and decided that it was safe.? Trying not to gulp, she finished the rest of the water and laid back down on the bed of her prison.? She wished they had given her a blanket as the room was starting to get rather chilly.? That was the last thought she remembered having before falling into sleep once again. ? He??™d said he could protect her. The thought tumbled round and round in Suzanne??™s head as she dangled from the ceiling of that damned room yet again.? She repeated it in her head like a mantra as Sasha stood in front of her, that familiar brutal expression on his face.? And a knife in his hand.? She still hadn??™t managed to acquire any clothes, so the knife couldn??™t be intended for use as an aid to undressing this time.? She??™d already received her customary beating for the day and she felt like she was going to faint; were they going to make her suffer even more? ? Oh god.? Had she managed to turn him off her so completely that he was ready to kill her?? Sasha was playing with fire, and he knew it.? She was so beautiful ??“ bruised and bleeding and most of the time scared out of her mind.? He??™d beaten her, raped her and humiliated her, and for some reason, she still wanted him.? His commanding officer had warned him that if he wasn??™t successful in getting the girl to talk today, he was going to throw her to the grunts.? Sasha wasn??™t prepared to let that happen; he wanted her for himself no matter what the cost.? He admired her courage, but in the end it would come to nothing, and they both knew it.? She??™d give them what they wanted, it was just a matter of time. His knife, usually a favourite instrument of torture, felt cold and alien in his hand.? He didn??™t want to do this.? He had no problem with hurting her ??“ he??™d already made her scream until she was coughing up blood ??“ but that had been with his own hands.? It was intimate and personal and he??™d never done any permanent damage.? This was going to be a different thing entirely.? And she would never be the same afterwards.? It wasn??™t right.? He was the one who carried the scars. Suzanne had fallen into a faint, but the sharp pain of a knife pressing into her throat woke her with a start.? She flinched back from the pain to find Sasha standing in front of her again, the knife still in his hand.? ???Am I going to have to make you bleed, or can we stop now???? he asked softly.? Suzanne moaned softly in fear, but she said nothing.? He sighed, and moved closer so that the girl was leaning on him, her head on his shoulder.? He rested the point of the knife on the back of her thigh and paused for a moment. ???Tell me to stop,??? Sasha whispered gently, but she didn??™t reply.? With his face out of sight of both the girl and his commanding officer, he closed his eyes and frowned in apprehension.? Her teeth bit down on his shoulder as he increased the pressure on the knife until he broke the skin, and he slid his free hand into the hair at the nape of her neck and stroked gently.? She released her bite in order to moan softly in pain, the moan quickly rising into a scream as the blade cut deeper. Sasha grimaced as he noticed the blood running down the girl??™s thigh to drip off her foot and collect into a red puddle on the floor.? He slid his mouth to her ear, whispering so that only the girl could hear.? ???Let me end this.? Please.??? Suzanne gasped at the emotion in Sasha??™s voice.? He didn??™t want to do this.? There were some lines that he still didn??™t want to cross.? Maybe, she dared to allow herself to think.? Maybe he does still want me?? She wasn??™t sure how long she managed to hold out, but it didn??™t matter.? In the end, she told them when they wanted to know.? She was going to have a scar, but at least the searing pain had stopped. Sasha turned to his superior officer to find him standing up to leave, and giving him a nod of satisfaction.? ???We??™re done with this one,??? he said to the sniper, and then walked towards them.? ???Get rid of her,??? he said, as if he were talking about yesterday??™s old news paper.? ???And go home, get some rest.???? He patted Sasha on the shoulder like an old friend as he said ???you??™ve earned it.??? She??™d passed out again, Sasha realised as he turned back towards the girl, reaching up to unhook her from the ceiling.? He didn??™t bother to wake her as he untied her wrists and carried her off in search of some clothes.? Ten minutes later, he had her dressed (after a fashion) in a spare soldier??™s uniform, and was carrying her out to one of the waiting vehicles, his rifle slung on his back.? He received some quizzical looks, but nobody dared to challenge him until he put the girl into the truck. One of the Commander??™s lapdogs ??“ Sasha thought his name was Boskovic ??“ put his hand out to stop Sasha from opening the driver-side door and getting in. ???Cavoski hasn??™t told me of you needing a vehicle today,??? he said, trying to look important while tapping a pencil on his clipboard.? He was a weedy little scumbag of a man with an irritatingly nasal voice.? Sasha resisted the urge to sneer, and instead fixed the smaller man with a look of stony intimidation. ???I also need some fucking indigestion tablets,??? Sasha spat back.? ???Do you need to know that too????? Boskovic lifted his jaw in an attempt to look intimidating, and this time Sasha couldn??™t resist the sneer.? He grabbed his rifle and liberated it from its harness, holding it in front of himself in a not altogether unthreatening manner.? The intruder took several steps back in fear, and mumbled some sort of apology before suddenly finding great interest in a pile of sandbags several metres away. Sasha climbed in to the truck and carefully placed his beloved rifle beside him out of the girl??™s reach, just in case.? He had a reputation even among the rest of the soldiers as being particularly ruthless and talented in killing people, and so nobody else challenged him as he left the camp, with his unconscious bruised and battered prisoner beside him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suzanne woke up to find herself lying naked in an unfamiliar bed in an equally unfamiliar room.? The bed was warm and cozy and complete with blankets, but her stomach was growling and she was in desperate need to pee, regardless of the fact that she couldn??™t possibly have a spare drop of water in her body.? She sat up and slid her feet to the floor, and experimented in standing up slowly.? Her bones ached and her thigh felt like it was burning, but she was damned if she was going to let herself fall over.? She hobbled to the door and was amazed to find it unlocked. She stuck her head out of the door slowly, suspicious of suddenly being allowed some degree of freedom to roam in her surroundings.? When no danger was immediately apparent, she crept out of the room in search of a bathroom.? Once that bodily function was satisfied, she crept down the stairs to find out if anyone else was home. Sasha was sitting at the kitchen table, busily dismantling and cleaning his rifle and his handgun.? Suzanne stood shaking in the doorway, unsure if she was going to anger him by having left the bedroom.? He glanced over at her, his eyes lingering for a moment on her still naked body, and then motioned for her to come closer.? She sat down in the chair opposite him and watched him work, not daring to speak. They weren??™t at the army camp any more, that much was obvious.? And although he wasn??™t talking to her, Sasha didn??™t seem angry with her at all.? She??™d given them what they wanted, and so the pressure was now off of him.? She wondered what that would mean for their twisted little relationship.? Perhaps some day he would trust her enough to let her wear clothes again, she though to herself, her face twisting in an ironic grimace. ???What is it???? Sasha asked softly as he noticed the expression on Suzanne??™s face.? She blushed slightly, looked down at the table in front of her. ???Nothing,??? she whispered, her voice shaking a little in fear.? ???I??¦ just thought it would be nice to have some clothes.? This isn??™t the warmest of countries in the world.??? Finishing with his prized possessions, Sasha stood up, his face stern.? The girl gulped in fear and he had to turn around so that she wouldn??™t see him smile.? He washed his hands in the old kitchen sink blonde sucks and gets fucked and turned back towards her.? She stood up as he stalked towards her, backing away in fright.? He grabbed her by the throat and pinned her against the wall. ???Making demands already???? he asked softly, and she shook her head quickly. ???No!??? she whispered, a desperate edge to her voice.? ???Of course not.? I??™m sorry.? african interracial I??™m just so cold, and??¦??? He kissed her suddenly, sliding one hand into her hair and the other to her breasts.? She moaned softly, reaching up to cling to his shoulders and revelling in her ability to touch him for once.? She slid one hand into his hair and he groaned in contentment at her gentle stroking fingers.? Her other hand slid down and settled on his chest, feeling muscle that was well defined even through his clothes.? She gasped as he picked her up and carried her back upstairs, lying her down on the bed and kicking off his boots before settling himself on top of her, one leg between her thighs. Oh god, she could get used to this.? Suzanne moaned softly as Sasha slid his tongue over her belly, and onto her inner thighs.? She parted her legs in anticipation, desperately trying to resist the urge to grab him by the hair and pull him against her.? He kept moving closer and closer until she could feel his breath exactly where she needed him most, and then he would move back to her other leg.? She was keening in frustration and eventually lost control of her arms.? She slid her fingers into his hair and then froze, terrified of what he would do.? He looked up at her and grinned wickedly, slid the tip of his tongue to the bottom of her opening and licked all the way to the top, very lightly and very, very slowly. Suzanne??™s hands flew back to the bed and she gripped the sheets painfully, a low moan escaping her body as she instinctively arched her hips into Sasha??™s tongue.? He lifted her legs, slowly parting them wide as he settled into a more comfortable position, and started to suck.? When he slid two blonde sucks and gets fucked fingers inside her and his other hand up to squeeze a nipple sharply, Suzanne was lost.? Sasha let the girl calm down for a couple of moments, slid his tongue into her mouth and kissed gently.? She kissed back slowly, her hands shyly moving over his clothes, waiting for him to tell her if she could remove them. ? ???Sasha,??? she whispered softly, tugging on his shirt.? ???Please??¦??? He??™d avoided taking his clothes off in front of her in the past, except in the shower where it had been unavoidable.? He had scars and markings that he didn??™t particularly like looking blonde sucks and gets fucked at himself, never mind showing them off to her.? But if he was going to keep her around, he supposed she would have to see at some point.? He pulled his shirt off over his head with a grimace, then got up to slide his pants off his legs.? Suzanne shivered as Sasha settled his body back over hers, the feel of his skin against hers making her moan in anticipation.? She slid her fingers over the muscles in his arms, slowly at first until he groaned with satisfaction.? She traced around a scar on his left arm, stroking near the wounded flesh gently and looking at him for consent. ???Bullet,??? he said softly, nodding to say that it was okay for her to touch it.? ???Handgun.? Nine millimetre.???? Suzanne stroked over the marred skin lightly for a moment before moving on to another.? She spent several minutes exploring all of his injured skin, until he pushed her back down onto the bed and pressed against her gently. ???What do you want???? he whispered softly, his voice rapidly descending into desire-laden hoarseness.? ???This???? he asked, pushing so that the head of his penis threatened to enter her.? She moaned in response, tried to lift her hips to meet his thrust, but he pushed her back down. ???No,??? he growled as he held her against the bed.? ???You don??™t move.? I??™m in charge.? That??™s what you need, isn??™t it?? That??™s what you want.???? He lifted her face level with his so that he could gauge her reaction to his next sentence.? ???To be controlled and dominated?? And held down and fucked?? Answer me.??? She wanted to tell herself that she said it to make him happy, but ultimately it wasn??™t true.? She agreed with everything he said, and she meant it.? She enjoyed the feel of him on top of her, holding her down and pushing inside her until she cried out in pain.? Hell, she had even enjoyed him calling her a whore. Sasha pushed deep inside the girl with a single, punishing thrust, and shuddered in satisfaction as she whimpered in pain.? He pulled out of her a little and started moving in slow, steady circles and she arched against him, reaching out her hands to pull him against her.? He grabbed her wrists and held them down above her head. ???I said no,??? he growled, and Suzanne whined in frustration.? He carried on with his slow, steady rhythm and she laid as still as she could, moaning softly in pleasure.? ???Good girl,??? he whispered against her ear.? ???Lie there and take it, there??™s a good girl.??? Suzanne whined into Sasha??™s neck, desperately wanting to pull him deeper inside her but knowing that he would not approve.? ???Oh please, Sasha!??? she whimpered.? ???Please, oh god, I need you??¦??? ???What do you need???? he asked softly. ???Deeper,??? Suzanne replied, her eyes rolling back in her head at the thought.? ???And harder.? And faster.? Oh please!??? Sasha stopped his circling movements and leaned into the girl so that he could push inside her hard and as deep as she could take.? She cried out sharply in pain, but he didn??™t stop.? ???Is that what you want, baby???? he asked.? ???Do you want me to fuck you until it hurts???? ???Oh yes!??? she moaned, and he growled in response.? She screamed as he came inside her, the pain mixing with incredible pleasure as she came for the second time, and gratefully allowed him to rest on top of her. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Glamourouschick Comments 5 [#3066] Such-Is-Life ( 762 days ago ) Not my favourite but by far great :D The sudden twist in the story. :D Keep going.



BLONDE SUCKS AND GETS FUCKED blonde sucks and gets fucked

blonde sucks and gets fucked, fuck black lady, blond woman ass, big titted teens, swingers gangbang, fucking red, hot spanish teen, busty mixed, wild big tits hot,
Related posts: milf blacks
.. 0 comments

ABUSED ASIAN
01:21, 2011-Dec-28
Abused asian. "I hope this apartment is nice" Dan thought. He had been looking at apartments all day and had seen some real shit holes. This apartment was a little more expensive than what he had planned, but it would be worth it. He had to start work on Monday and it was already Saturday
ABUSED ASIAN

abused asian

ENTER TO ABUSED ASIAN
The new job he was starting in Flagstaff hadn't given him much notice, it was a great opportunity, but it was all such a rush. Driving into the driveway this house looked pretty promising. The ad was about a garage apartment and the house had a three car garage so it should be pretty large. Dan parked his car, got out and headed for the front door. Knocking on the door he was glancing around taking in the nicely manicured lawn and fantastic landscaping. The door swung open and Dan was struck a little speechless. Standing before him was one of the sexiest women he had ever seen. Dark auburn hair and green eyes. Moving down to bare tanned shoulders, round firm breast maybe 34DD he would guess barely covered by the strapless top she was wearing
Her abs were tanned and toned leading down to the top of a very short tennis skirt that looked as if it barely covered her ass. Long tanned legs spread slightly apart Dan wondered what it would be like to be between those legs. "Yes, can I help you"? the woman asked again. That snapped Dan out of his fantasy and he stammered "Sorry, I am here about the apartment' "Oh, you must be Dan Smith" the gorgeous redhead said, "I'm Cindy Jackson, it is so nice to meet you. Would you like to go and take a look at the apartment?" Cindy asked 'I would love to. I really need to get settled because I started a new job on Monday and really need to find a place." Dan told Cindy Cindy lead the way walking up the stairs to the apartment Dan following her. He couldn't help but to look up her skirt which was actually a skort


Not that it really matter because even with the shorts underneath the legs flapped open flashing round tight ass cheeks and a shaved pussy. Dan could feel his cock jump in his pants and he tried to get himself under control. Reaching the top of the stairs Cindy opened the door and lead Dan into the furnished apartment. It was very nice, much larger than the others he had looked at today. 'I know the price might seem a little high, but there are fringe benefits that go along with the apartment." Cindy said smiling slightly. "Fringe benefits?" Dan asked puzzled, looking her up and down "Yes" Cindy said smiling knowing exactly what he was hoping was the benefit. 'You get the use of one of the garages and you can use the pool anytime you would like." "Oh sure, of course" Dan said slightly embarrassed thinking Cindy could read exactly what he was thinking. "So what do you think, do you like the apartment?" Cindy asked 'Very much." Dan said "I'll take it." thinking he would be happy to be seeing this nice piece of ass everyday. 'Great let's go inside and we can sign all the contracts." Cindy said Going inside Cindy got all the papers together and Dan got out his checkbook. They talked about his new job and where he had come from


As they were finishing up with all the paper work the sliding backdoor opened and in walked a young sexy blond. She was wearing a tiny hot pink bikini which barely covered her nipples and was a thong on the bottom. She was dragging a beach towel behind her, but not even attempting to cover herself. "Oh, Dan this is my daughter, Penny." Cindy said. This caused Penny to cover herself with the beach towel like she was embarrassed that Dan had seen her in her bikini. "Hi" Penny said shyly then walked out of the kitchen and up the stairs to her room. "Sorry, Dan my daughter is a little shy, she just turned 18 and is still a little shy around men." Cindy told him. 'So it looks like that is everything, here are the keys to the apartment and you can move in anytime you would like." "Thanks, I look forward to staying here. I am so relieved to finally find a place.' Dan told Cindy


'I will start moving in today and get settled in' 'Let me know if you need anything." Cindy said "You are always welcome to come by if there is anything I can DO for you" she said smiling. "OK, I will keep that in mind." Dan said. A week had passed since Dan had moved into the apartment. It as a Saturday and the first day Dan had off all week. He was up in his apartment and glanced down at the pool. Cindy was out by the pool laying in the hot pink bikini and if it has seemed tiny in covering Penny's body it was that much smaller in covering her mothers much more ample breasts. 'Fuck she was hot' Dan thought to himself as she watch Cindy start to spread sun tan oil on her legs. Moving her hands up and down from her foot all the way up to her crotch rubbing the oil in slowly
ABUSED ASIAN

abused asian

ENTER TO ABUSED ASIAN
Just then as he was leaning close to the window to get the best view of her she glanced up and saw him in the window and motioned him to come and join her. There was no way he could go down with the hard on he had right now so he jumped into a cold shower then got out and put on his swim trunks. 'You are here just in time" Cindy told Dan "I need some oil on my back" Cindy said as she reached around pulling the string to untie her top. Pulling the top over her head she sat there looking at him with her breast fully exposed. 'So could you please rub some oil on my back?" Cindy asked as she turned to lay face down on the lounge chair. 'Sure" Dan said taking the oil bottle and squeezing a small amount into his hand. Dan sat on the chair next to her and started rubbing the oil up and down her back. With each stroke up her back his cock go harder and harder. He might cum right here just touching this woman after all it had been a while since he'd been with anyone
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
As if she knew what he was thinking just the Cindy reached around and grabbed his cock through his swim trunks. "Is this OK?" Cindy asked him "Yes" Dan said as she started to stroke his cock. Then Dan thought he would have some fun too so he slid his hand down her back to her ass then between her legs slipping a finger under her suit bottoms. Moaning Cindy said "yes stick your fingers in my pussy' which is just what Dan was already doing. Her pussy was so wet he wished it was his cock and not his fingers that was shoved up there. Then Cindy sat up turning to him and said 'Take your trunks of I want to suck your cock.' Dan didn't have to be told twice he stood up and dropped his trunks. Immediately, Cindy was pulling him towards her as she sat on the chair taking his cock into her mouth. As her lips circled around his cock Dan felt a little light-headed. Cindy moved her mouth all the way to the base of Dan's cock flicking his balls with her tongue. Sucking hard on his cock for a few moments then pulling his cock out of her mouth. 'Fuck that feels so good" Dan told Cindy "Didn't I tell you, you would enjoy the fringe benefits here" Cindy said smiling up at him with his cock just inches away from her mouth. Now she just took the head of his cock in her mouth, flicking her tongue on it, sticking her tongue into his cock slit sucking out the precum that was oozing out there. She had one hand wrapped around his shaft while the other one was playing with his balls
Dan felt like he was going to explode any minute so he grabbed the back of her head holding her mouth down onto his cock. He started thrusting his cock in and out of her mouth. Cindy was caught off guard at first, but then she just went with it. It was a fucking turn on for this much younger man to find her so attractive and now he was fucking her face for all he was worth. She knew from the quickness of his thrusts and his breathing he wasn't going to last much longer that is when she got the idea. She had been playing with his balls slowly moved down to her pussy which was dripping wet. She slid her finger into her pussy to get it good and wet. Then she reached up and slid the finger up Dan's ass


At first Dan tensed up, but as she worked the finger in and out he started moaning. "Fuck, you're going to make me cum" Dan said just as the first shot of his hot white cum shot into the back of Cindy's mouth. Spurt after spurt Dan unloaded his cock into her mouth. Hungrily, Cindy lapped up every drop of his cum sucking his cock dry. Pulling her mouth off his cock licking her lips she said "Penny will be home soon, but how about if I come up to the apartment tonight and you can return the favor." "That sounds like an offer I can't refuse" Dan said with a smile picking up his trunks and walking back to his apartment. Dan spent the day running errands, going grocery shopping and thinking about fucking Cindy tonight. How had he been so lucky to have found this great apartment and get to have sex with the hot homeowner. He was really looking forward to tonight and every time he thought about it his cock jumped a little in his pants. It seemed like he'd been walking around all day with a continuous hard-on. Early in the evening Dan took a shower, shaving and getting prepared for the evening


He was playing some music and drinking a beer when he heard a quiet knock on the door. Walking over to the door and opening it he was in awe at what he saw. Cindy was standing there in a black lace babydoll nightie. The nightie was totally see through and she was wearing nothing underneath. He could see her firm round breasts, her smooth shaved pussy and when she turned to close the door her high round ass. "So it is time for a little payback I do believe" Cindy said to Dan as she sat down on his couch spreading her legs wide showing him her smooth glistening pussy. Dan needed no other encouragement he knelt between her legs first taking a finger and running it along the slit of her pussy. "Ummm, that's it I want you fingers in my pussy" Cindy purred to him. So that is just what he did
Spreading the lips of her pussy with his fingers he slid two fingers inside her hot wet cunt all the way up to the last knuckle. Working them in and out Dan leaned in kissing Cindy on the mouth. Dan could taste wine on her tongue as their tongues tangled together in a warm wet passionate kiss. All the while Dan was increasing the speed of his fingers in her cunt. Cindy pushed him down towards her pussy saying "Suck my clit, I want you to make me cum." So Dan obliged, spreading her pussy lips with his free had so he had direct access abused asian to her clit. First, he gently licked it teasing her with his tongue making her squirm in her seat still pumping her pussy hole with his fingers now there were three inside her. Then he started to suck her clit, this made her buck her hips up into his face
Not letting up he continued to suck her clit gently taking it between his teeth, pulling on it, flicking it with his tongue. Her moaning was growing louder and louder with her hips bucking faster and faster riding the now four fingers he had ramming up her pussy hole. "Oh, fuck I going to cum!" Cindy screamed and just then there was a gush as Cindy ejaculated spraying Dan's face. 'Oh shit" Dan said wiping his face with his hand. 'I'm sorry, I guess I should have warned you about that" Cindy said "Sometimes it happens and sometimes it doesn't. Some guys feel bad if they can't make me squirt so I try not to make a big deal out of it." "No problem, I just wasn't expecting it." Dan said "I guess that means I did my job well." he said smiling. "Yes, you did that was fantastic." Cindy said kissing him on the mouth. "What do you say you drop you shorts and let me get another look at your fantastic cock?" Cindy asked. Dan stood up and dropped his shorts. Standing up his cock was right in Cindy's face so she moved forward and took it in her mouth. Sucking just on the head, flicking her tongue across making Dan moan. "That feels great, but I would really love to fuck you sweet pussy" Dan told her "Let's move over to the bed." Dan stood Cindy up and lead her over to the bed


Cindy pushed him down onto the bed and climbed straddle of his cock. Her pussy was so wet and hot Dan had a moment where he thought he would cum right there, but got control of himself. As Cindy started riding up and down his cock he was lifting his hips to meet her movements thrusting his cock deep inside her pussy. "Yes, that's it fuck me. Fuck me with you hard cock!" Cindy moaned as she pulled the nightie up and over her head. Her bare breast were there dancing in Dan's face, sitting up pulling her to him he took each nipple into his mouth sucking from one to the other while continuing to thrust his cock into her hot cunt. Rolling her over onto her back still with one nipple in his mouth he thurst deep inside her causing Cindy to cry out in pleasure. Releasing her nipple Dan pushed her legs up until her knees were almost resting on her shoulders. Then he started with fast hard thrust into her pussy
ABUSED ASIAN

abused asian

ENTER TO ABUSED ASIAN
Already his crotch had been covered with her juices that flowed out as she sat straddle of his cock, but now the smacking sound of her wet pussy was starting to drive him over the edge. 'Fuck me, fuck me faster. Stick you cock deeper inside me. Fucking make me cum' Cindy was screaming. So Dan did just what was asked fucking her as hard and fast as he could he could tell by her breathing and the clenching of her pussy she was close to orgasm. "That's it deeper, stick your cock in my hot pussy" Cindy was whispering in his ear as she pulled herself close to him. "I going to fucking cum" she said as Dan felt the warm gush of her orgasm against him. "I'm really close to cumming too" Dan told her as he continued fucking her hard and fast. He could feel his balls getting tight ready to release his load. "Pull you cock out and cum in my mouth!" Cindy said, so pulling his cock from her pussy Dan shoved it into her waiting hungry mouth just as the first stream of cum shot out. Sucking on his cock Cindy drank down every last drop of his cum. Laying next to each other on the bed totally exhausted Cindy turned to him and said "Could I ask a favor of you?" "Sure" Dan said. "I have to go out of town tomorrow, could you keep and eye on Penny for me
ABUSED ASIAN

abused asian

ENTER TO ABUSED ASIAN
I abused asian told her she could have some friends over to swim, but that she was suppose to stay home until I got back" Cindy said. "No problem, I would be happy to keep an eye on her" Dan said smiling to himself wondering if Penny was also one of the "fringe benefits" that came with the apartment. Dan woke up to sunlight streaming in the window. He must have slept later than planned, which was not a surprise after the workout of fucking Cindy had put abused asian him through last night. He smiled to himself as he remember plunging his cock into her soaking wet pussy. Ummm,just the thought of it was making his cock hard. Then a sound broke through his fantasy, it was the sound of teenage girls squealing and laughing. Penny, he thought as he got up and walked to the window overlooking the pool. What he saw when he looked out took him a little by surprise, but it was a pleasant one. there in the pool were Penny and another young girl with short curly black hair. They were both topless, their firm young breasts with their perky upturned nipples were glistening in the sun


Just the sight of them brought Dan's cock to full attention. they seemed to be standing very close and seemed to be helping each other balance as the giggled and squirmed around in the water. "What are they doing?" Dan wondered, but no sooner than the question cross his mine when he had his answer. Up out of the water popped a young teenage boy, then Dan was thinking about what he was doing under the water to make them squirm. The boy leaned over and kissed the dark haired girl deep on the mouth, then leaned over and did the same to Penny. Then the girls leaned together and started kissing even more passionate then with the boy. Penny reached up and fondled the girls breast as their tongues tangled together


All Dan could think was that he needed a better view. He knew he couldn't go down there he didn't want the action to stop. So he went and got a small pair of binoculars he had in his back pack. Coming back to the window he opened it just a little so he would be able to hear some of what was going on. Looking back down at the pool Penny and the girl were walking to the edge to get out. The girl climbed the stairs ahead of Penny and with each step up Dan began to realize they were not just topless but naked all together. As she turned to face Penny Dan took a good look at the young body in front of him. Small breast, but firm and round with large nipples. Smooth flat stomach leading down to an almost hairless pussy it only had a dark strip of hair left on top. As Penny was emerging from the water Dan noticed she had no tan lines which told him she often laid out here in the nude
ABUSED ASIAN

abused asian

ENTER TO ABUSED ASIAN
Her sweet heart shaped ass was now out of the water and when she turned toward the pool he saw she big black tits big black anal had a well groomed mound of red hair covering her pussy. Dan enjoyed a nice hairy pussy if it was well groomed he always felt like he was opening up a special present as he spread the lips to reveal the juice pink inside. Penny walked over to the girl took her by the hand leading her over to the large wooden lounge chair that was the size of a twin bed. Penny pulled the girl to her giving her a long passionate kiss. Their hands started to explore each others bodies, first touching each others breasts then Penny’s hand slide down the other girls shaved pussy. Dan could see her fingers disappear inside the folds of the girl’s pussy and he heard the girl give a little cry of pleasure. Penny laid the girl back on the lounge chair still kissing and touching
ABUSED ASIAN

abused asian

ENTER TO ABUSED ASIAN
At this point the boy in the pool came up beside them to watch. The boy said something to Penny Dan could not hear but the answer he got was loud and clear "I will tell you when it is your turn!" Penny said loudly. The boy just stepped back as Penny continued to kiss and tease the girl. Penny now was sucking her nipples and working her way to the girl’s pussy. Now between her legs Penny began licking the girl’s pussy. Spreading her pussy lips apart running her tongue from top to bottom. Sliding two fingers inside her cunt hole while sucking her clit
The girl was going wild wiggling and squealing with pleasure. Then Penny told the boy who was standing to the side stroking his cock "Come over and let her suck your cock." and he did what he was told coming over and the girl took his cock in her mouth. Penny was definitely in charge here and Dan liked it. He liked a woman who knew how to take charge and was surprised with a girl so young doing so. Watching all this going on had him so hard so he reached down and started to stroke his cock. He did it slow because he wanted to last until they were done. From the bucking of the girls hips Dan could tell Penny was about to make her cum. She had released the boys cock from her mouth and was screaming "I'm going to cum" "Do it baby" the boy told her returning to stroking his own cock. Penny continued to plunge her fingers into the girl’s pussy licking her the entire time
When the girl stopped bucking and Penny finish licking up all her juices from her pussy Penny instructed the girl to get up and the boy to lie down on his back. She then told the girl to climb on to his cock which she was more than happy to do. Penny just stood for a moment watching the girl ride up and down the boys cock, grinding her pussy into his crotch each time she came down making the boy moan even louder. "Don't you dare cum until I tell you too" Penny ordered the boy. Then Penny climbed straddle of his face, pressing her wet pussy to his lips and telling him to start licking. Penny was facing the girl fondling her breast as she rode the cock. "Are you close to cumming again?" Penny asked the girl "Yes, very close. Are you close?" the girl asked Penny "Yes" Penny told her "I'm close too" Dan thought watching them, hoping they would cum soon because he couldn't last much longer. "I'm cumming" Penny said grinding her pussy onto the boys face. "Me too" the girl said As they both finished then Penny told the boy "Ok it is your turn to cum" and both of the girls positioned their mouths over the boys cock waiting for him to shoot his load. As he did and they were both licking and sucking it up Dan felt his balls give way and he shot his load all over the window letting out a very loud "Fuck yes" as he did it


Only Penny seemed to have heard him because she looked up to the window and saw him standing there with his cock in his hand and simply smiled at him. Later that night there was a quiet knock on Dan's door. Opening the door he found Penny standing there. She was wearing nothing, but a white mesh swimsuit cover-up. Dan could clearly see her firm perky breasts and mound of blond pussy hair. She came into the apartment and took a seat on the couch with her legs slightly spread. "So did you enjoy the show today?" Penny asked "Did you know that I would be watching?" Dan asked "No, but I am glad you did, so I don't have to pretend anymore." Penny told him
"Have you fucked Cindy yet?" Penny asked. "Don't act so shocked, this is her game when she is in between boyfriends she will rent the apartment to a hot guy or girl and she has some fun with them, but I get to have fun too." Penny told him "Well in that case, yes we fucked last night and after today I would love to fuck you too" Dan told her. Moving over on the couch next to her, he leaned in to kiss her. Her mouth was warm, wet and tasted of tequila. "Have you been drinking?" Dan asked "Don't worry I know what I am doing." Penny said as she reached out to grasp his cock under his shorts. That is all Dan needed as he reached under her cover-up to find her pussy. First stroking his hand over her smooth hairy mound then running a finger along her slit and as he shoved his finger inside her she let out a little gasp. "Let's move over to the bed." Penny whispered in his ear. They both got up and stripped on the short walk to the bed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As Penny laid back on the bed Dan stopped for a moment to admire her perfect body. He took both breast in his hands sucking each nipple in turn. Then he started to work his way down to her pussy he just had to taste her sweet young juices. Spreading her pussy open and seeing the little pink jewel of her clit almost sent him over the edge and in sank down and started sucking on it. "Turn around I want to suck you cock while you eat me" Penny told him and he did just that, he wanted her young mouth filled up with his cock. He bent back down putting his face back in her pussy, he started to slide his fingers into her hole as he sucked her clit. Her mouth around his cock felt so good. Then the door to the apartment opened and Cindy walked in. Dan stopped what he was doing he wasn't sure what to think. "Well it seems I got back just in time" Cindy said and started to undress. Dan realized that Penny never stopped sucking his cock so he went back to tonguing her sweet pussy. Cindy came by and touched Penny's thigh very close to Dan's mouth then moving her hand in slid her fingers up Penny's cunt, when she pulled them out Dan could see they were covered with Penny's juices. Cindy walked around and Dan felt her hands on is ass
ABUSED ASIAN

abused asian

ENTER TO ABUSED ASIAN
He remembered the other day when she had fingered his ass using her own juices, but now she was going to use her daughters. Dan felt her hands on his ass sliding into his crack, but then both hands gently spread his ass checks then he felt her tongue. First she circled around his hole then lightly started to jab her tongue in the hole. Fuck if she kept this up, he was going to cum in Penny's mouth for sure. Her tongue felt like it was all the way up his ass now licking and sucking his hole and with Penny's mouth and hands working his cock he couldn't take it any longer. "Fuck I'm going to cum" Dan moaned "Cum, cum right in this dirty little slut's mouth" Cindy said as now she had a finger up Dan's ass which was more than he could take and he felt the first stream of cum leave his cock and shoot in to Penny's mouth. Penny continued to suck him until he was totally empty. Dan rolled off and looking up he saw Cindy lean down and kiss Penny on the mouth their tongues mingling together with Dan's cum. "Umm, he tastes good doesn't he momma" Penny said "Yes, he does." Cindy said. "Now we might have to give him a few minutes before he is able to fuck up both. Why don't you go get the toy box?" Cindy told Penny "Toy box?" Dan asked "Yes, we like to keep a few things to have a little fun here in the apartment" Cindy explained to Dan as Penny came back with a small tool box
ABUSED ASIAN

abused asian

ENTER TO ABUSED ASIAN
When she opened the box it was filled with all manner of sex toys, dildos, vibrators, cock rings and some things Dan had never seen before. Penny took out a large double head dildo and asked "Can we play with this until Dan is ready?" "Yes, that is a good idea. I think watching will be just the ticket to get Dan hard again" Cindy said. So Penny and Cindy laid down on the bed next to Dan and started kissing each other. Dan could not believe this was for really, how lucky was he to have found this apartment. Then the girls were fondling each others breasts and taking turns sucking each others nipples. Dan could feel his cock start to come back to life. Then Cindy stood up on her knees and placed one end of the dildo up her pussy


Penny leaned forward and started moving the dildo in and out of her mother's pussy. Then Cindy pushed Penny back on the bed positioning the other in of the dildo and sliding it into Penny's waiting cunt. Then she started to fuck her, pumping the dildo in and out both of the pressing their hips towards the other fucking each other. Dan's cock was back up at full attention watching this mother and daughter fuck each other with this dildo between them. Moaning and grabbing each others breast, kissing each other on the mouth. Dan reached in and started to fondle first Penny's breasts then Cindy's. "Do you want to fuck my daughter?" Cindy asked Dan "Yes, yes I do very much." Dan told her "Ok she is all yours' Cindy said as she pulled the dildo from Penny's pussy and Dan took her place between Penny's legs. As Dan looked down at the young girls face she said "Fuck me hard". Dan plunged his cock into her pussy. Her pussy was so wet and tight it felt like a velvet vice on his cock
Cindy came a straddled Penny's face, turned facing Dan so she could watch as his cock plunged into her young daughters pussy. "Harder Dan she can take it she likes it hard" Cindy told him. Dan pushed Penny's legs up much like he had done her mother the night before. Pounding his cock into her pussy. He could feel his balls slapping against her as with each stroke of his cock. Cindy got up and was over in the toy box looking for something. Dan couldn't think about her he as too intense on fucking this girl senseless. "Fuck me harder" Penny cried out. Dan continued to pound his cock into her pussy. Then Cindy seemed to have found what she was looking for in the toy box and was coming back to the bed. Dan again felt her hand on his ass and her fingers again finding his asshole, but now it felt like she was apply lube to his ass. He couldn't think straight all he could do was continue to fuck this beautiful young girl. Then he felt it, this was not a finger Cindy was now pressing into his ass. "Just relax and keep fucking her" Cindy whispered The dildo hurt as it worked it's way up Dan's ass, but he some how managed to never miss a beat with his pounding in Penny's pussy
Cindy was now working it in and out of his ass in rhythm with his strokes. "I'm going to cum!" Penny screamed and with that Cindy quickened her assault on Dan's ass and within seconds Dan was ready to cum. "Oh fuck I'm cumming" Dan said as he pulled his cock free of Penny's pussy and found Cindy's waiting mouth to take him in. Cindy sucked his cum out as well as sucking her daughter pussy juice clean of his cock. They all three collapsed on the bed exhausted. "Well Dan now that I see you are willing to help around the house I am willing to knock some off the rent." Cindy told him. "As long as you keep us serviced you can stay as long as you want" "I will be your toy as long as you want to play" Dan said with a smile.



ABUSED ASIAN abused asian

abused asian, action in the bathroom, vanessa redhead, girl with big ass fucked, amatuer girl fucked, threesome pornostar hospital, black hair girl likes it, slim blonde anal, threesome two lingerie blowjob, how to shave pussy hair, black girls cunt, kathie,
Related posts: milf naked workout
.. 0 comments

TOYS OUTDOOR SOLO
01:17, 2011-Dec-27
Toys outdoor solo. Little girl, only 14 but from east LA it's not a surprise she is already hanging with the wrong crowds. Does drugs if pressured to and dosn't seem to get trapped instead is not very impressed by drugs atleast not up until now. One of the guys (older guys) in this 18th st gang gets this little 14 year old to shoot speed which she has never done and did not really know what to expect but to look cool and show she can hang with the men ofcourse she went along with it. This guy from 18th st purposely mixes up a massive dose which is way to much for this girl but he wants to get her so high to whare he can fuck this little virgin daughter which is his homies daught who he is in thegang with. He is 32 years old along with this little girls daddy who is also 32 but at work while his daughter is about to be taken advantage of by his friend Monster who got his nickname due to his massive cock which you would hear horror stories about the girls who got tooled by his un forgiving and fierceful cock. Ok he site her down, ties her arm and tells dont worry it dosn't hurt a bit and in a sec you will feal better than you have ever felt before. toys outdoor solo Following his little comforting words he shot the massive 1 gram of jelly consistancy speed into her vain. she instantly gets up with a look of fear on her face and before she could say or think anything of what she is being intensly thrown into a rush which had her dripping wet almost instantly and then Monster gently but firmly places his hand over her pants and starts pulsating her pussy which sends her into uncontrolable orgasm and her pants are drenched in cum. a couple miniutes later she is still toys outdoor solo shivering from the extreme orgasms she just experienced which was also her first orgasm
TOYS OUTDOOR SOLO

toys outdoor solo

ENTER TO TOYS OUTDOOR SOLO
Up until now she has stayed clear from boys but all that is about to change. Without monster making any signs of desiring her to strip down she anxiously got undressed as fast as she could, If she was able to tear the clothes off she would have. Then immediately jumping on monster, smothering him whith kisses he unzipped his pants whare his rock cock awaited. moving her hand to his cock with out her expecting this package she has now wrapped her small hand half way around, she looks down and as soon as her eyes meet the monster her pussy goes wet and starts pooring pussy juice. ahe has never experienced anything like this but right now she was willing to do anything which is exactly what monster was hoping for. He calls jamal from the living room to come join him and as he walks in he sees the young girl stripped down and her pussy dripping wet girl deepthroating cum and without second thought walks up drops his pants and sticks his dick in her little mouth with braces on her teath
TOYS OUTDOOR SOLO

toys outdoor solo

ENTER TO TOYS OUTDOOR SOLO
She sucks fiercely and is obviously frustrated for her inability to get the complete length of this black 9 inch thick cock down her throat. He says to her i have a tric k that will help so he has her lay on her back at the edge of her bed with her head hanging over the edge. Looking up she sees has a clear view of the bottow of his shaft and sees his dick disapearing in her mouth above. she gags but does not care, as the black man mouth fucks her harder she get more and more arounsed,. soon he is slamming his dick down her throat and she is puking up stomach vile but loving every miniute of it. Monster gets on the bed and starts licking her little virging pussy while looking forward to the pain which his friends daughter is going to love so much that the blood will make her cum even harder while her cunt is going to be left stretched out and only satisfyable by monster cocks which in turn will turnh this girl into a sex maniac in the near future. He cant wait anymore so he signals to black guy to pull out while he wraps his arm around the girls back and flips her on her stomoch and telling her to get on all fours. As soon as her head was up the black cock was back in her mouth and her drull and spit was all over her face and the phat cock in her mouth. With out warning she fels something cold touch her butt then realising it's vasaline but not knowing why someone would be smearing it on her behind she soon found out
Monster is pushing thehead of his 10 inch huge dick into this tiny girls butt which would normally be screaming in pain due to the drugs she is creaming in pleasure but without her knowing her ass was being beaten to the point of no return. Little girls manages to get the black cock out of her mouth for a second and asks if there are any other guys there. well 4 more homies were chilling playing cards so monster askes her how about 4 more and a smile stretches across her face like no other so i tell ok after the nigger cums we will get the other guys in here. she quickly grabs the black guys dick and while she has it down her throat she manages to mumble out fuck me in my pussy now please. The black guy takes his cock out of her and gets in front of her facing her so natrally starts kissing her little face while trying to find the hole he is supposed to streth out and de virginize


Slowly he starts pushing his hips in and monster is fucking her butt from behind but that made no difference the black guy held her tight by her sholders to get a good grip to jam his dick in this tiny pussy was going to take somd force. He counts to three in her ear and follows by pushing his body into her as hard as possibly barly getting the head in butounce the head was in the next thrust went in as the monster was also on it's way into her bleeding ass hole. she was is ecstacy high out of her mind without the ability to reallly comprehend what is taking place. blood rushes out of her newly de virginized pussy joining the blood from her ass while the 2 older men continue to fuck her with no shame. First monster feals his balls tighten and has little time before squirting his load so he pulls it out and jacks off in her face covering her cute little face in blood contaminated cum and soon after the nigger also was ready but instead of following suit he decides to pull his cock out out of this tiny pussy and slam it in her butt. he pulls out and comes slamming down with dick and all his body weight following behind it
TOYS OUTDOOR SOLO

toys outdoor solo

ENTER TO TOYS OUTDOOR SOLO
Slam his dick goes in so hard and deep spatters of blood shoot out and she gets the wind knocked out of her and without choice the 4 guys walk in not knowing she is out of breath because she was just body slammed the first guy drops his pants and pushes it deep downher throat. tears are now flowing and she cant stop what she started her self because she didn't want to disapoint the guys. after the nigger cums in her ass 2 more guys get behind her and start doub le penetrating her. She forgets about the cock in her mouth and enjoys the orgasm which she is being overtaken buy. The intensity will not stop raisin finally she loses all control and her body is shaking in orgasm and com is flowing out of her which she did not know she even possessed such a sweet juice before today. Finally what turned into a gang bang is over and the guys let her toys outdoor solo lay in bed while they go to another room and start playing cards. Little girl still horney and needs something bigger than those cocks which she was just drilled by and she suprisingly noticed a steal baseball bat by the door which she was in no condition to walk over to so instead she rolls to the edge of the best aqnd stretches out to reach the bad. Once having the bat in her arms she hugs it with great anticipation and immediately proceeds to stick the blunt end up her vagina. Obviously it was not a good fit and her pussy was not wide enough yet but she was cummjing just from the sensation of her pushing it against her pussy and slowly she starts pushing it harder and harder


Pain blankets her body but she is obsessed and wants the huge batt up inside of her little newly devirginized twat. whimpers start to come out as she is pusheing her body against the bat but soon the whimpers turn into sobing and squeaking meanwhile her pussy is bleeding. finally she stops frustrated she remembers the creqam she gabs the vasaline and covers her raw whole with it and the bad the slamms the bad in as hard as possible making her scream but succedding in inserting the bats head completely inside of her body. Quivering and coming all over herself quietly so the guys wont hear her she starts fucking the batt fiercefully and after losing count of orgasms reached she quickly pulls it out and slam it toward her ass. bruising her cheek bone she managed to get it barried enough to push it in the rest of the way. now while fucking her butt with the end of the baseball batt she carefully curls up and proceeds to fist fuck her pussy. she is unabl;e to stop this behavior for hours on end and everyso often on of the guys would walk in and fuck her again.



TOYS OUTDOOR SOLO toys outdoor solo

toys outdoor solo, hardcore pussy fingering, raven teen solo, hot black hole, ritas tits, sweet teen vaginal, hardcore chinese, anal dildo lesbians,
Related posts: milf boots movies
.. 0 comments

AMATEUR HAIRY BRUNETTE GIRL
13:04, 2011-Dec-26
Amateur hairy brunette girl. This story is just a random flash fantasy. Although fleeting it represents only a small fraction of what I have fantasized for years. Anyways, There is a sexy girl I knew in highschool, WAY out of my league of course. Blonde (and i prefer brunettes) and just down right gorgeous!!! Cheerleader and Honer Roll Student and the whole nine. Well I went to prison for a good while and now 26. I am new to this facebook thing and was amazed how connected everything was, what an easy way to amateur hairy brunette girl REACH out and grab someone you know what I mean? Sorry for stalling nature, anyways my point is I looked her up and seen all her pictures and info. I was reading all her info and intrest for the sole purpose that I wanted to know if my understanding was juxtaposed with her personality
I wanted to get in this bitches mind, see who she was....looking at her very soul through the patterns of her post!!! So simple and easy, oh I digress once again. I see her drinking and socialising, her success as a cheerleader and slut of the party. THATS THE THING, my intuition SCREAMS that she is not a slut, not a girl that would put out so easily. I believe that I am more than half way correct on this assumption. The point in mentioning that is the fact that if she is indeed innocent for the most part, still a little slutty, then how nice it would be to witness her dad fucking her consensually. I picture her walking out of the bathroom to go to bed for the night. I see her in some cute little soft white booty shorts on and a red spagetti strap top on. With some white angle sockes on them, because her ankles are so cute...along with her feet
I see her father saying, "get a good nights sleep honey, its a big day". She responds in a bubbly innocent way, "Daddy im just ready to quit my job so I can stay here all the time". He responds, "your hear now pumpkin, so it will be ok." She says that she knows and walks over and sits beside him on the couch, placing a hand on his lap. A bulge appears on the crouch of his pants amateur hairy brunette girl and he says, "oh my god honey, im so sorry. Please, daddy didnt mean it." She laughts and says "daddy, dont feel bad. Why do you think I dress like this all the time." He has this STUNNED look on his face amateur hairy brunette girl as multible thoughts of suprise and joy integrated. She bit her lip and slid down off the couch on her knees and rubbed his crotch untill the bulge was about to rip through his pants. She looked up at her father with the look of pure lust, the look derived from eve convincing adam to eat the forbidden fruit. He was hypnatized and laid his head back and stared at the ceiling as his daughter lifted him up a little and pulled down his pants


He lifted up a little struggling to get those jeans to the floor. His throbbing cock was there exposed to the air, pointing straight up to the sky with his glance. She grabbed his dick at the base and pulled on it ever so gently, her hands so soft to the touch. She knew how to do this, because she wanted to be the best fuck hes ever had, even top her mom in the actions taking place. She put the tip of his dick into her mouth, pressing down on it softly with her wet lips. He began to moan softly and grab her hair. She started bobbing her head up and down, softly and slowly moving her tounge all around his dick in one fluid motion


It was perpetual bliss and he looked down at her and said, "look at daddy you nasty little slut. I want you to look me in the eyes. Your eyes look just like your mothers oh yeah suck it." She started to speed up while following her fathers orders. She loved the taste of his dick and the feel of it throbbing inside her mouth. She sensed that he was about to cum and said, "no daddy dont cum, you still have to fuck me." She got up and got on the couch, laying on her back
AMATEUR HAIRY BRUNETTE GIRL

amateur hairy brunette girl

ENTER TO AMATEUR HAIRY BRUNETTE GIRL
"I want you fuck me daddy, fuckme so good and make me cum". He lifted her legs on his shoulders and placed his cock into her little pussy. He grabbed the bottoms of her small cute feet and thrust in and out of her. She started moaning and yelling. "Oh yeah daddy, fuck my fresh pussy. You know Ill always be your little girl, yeah keep doing it like that." He pulled out and told her to get on her hands and knees. Her ass stuck in the air revealing both her tight pink asshole and pussy slit. He started lickin her asshole and finger fucking her wet cunt


She was crying in exctasy as he did this and he stopped and told her to relax. He then put his dick slightly in her ass until she was squirming a little from the discomfort. "dont worry pumpkin, im not going to go all the way in ok, just enjoy it. Let daddy fuck his little angel in the asshole" He then just full forced jammed his dick in her ass. She screamed, "daddy please stop it hurts. Please stop, oh god it fuckin hurts." Tears started falling down her cheeks as he was grabbing her hair and pulling her face towards him. He was fuckin her so hard and pulling her hair. "oh yeah, you like this dont you?" He felt his legs give way as he was climaxing and he pulled out and grabbed her head and forced his dick inside her mouth


"I want you to pretend like you fuckin want every last drop. I want you to look me in the face and when you gobble it all up lick your lips and kiss me passionatly" If you dont do this I will stick my 12 gauge shockgun barrel in you pussy and blow it apart, do you undersand?" So she proceeded with this order and he came in her glamour blond fucked mouth. It kept cumming and it started oozing out the side of her mouth and running down his dick. She was still trying to impress her father so she kept eye contact with him and took his cock in her hand and licked the sides of his dick...soaking up the reminence of his orgasm. I really hope you readers enjoyed this story. I am fairly rusty with my spelling and word placements so please bare with me. The story was just something I felt like sharing, just a simple fantasy


I would really enjoy some insight to my style and need some critical advice. This would be greatly appreciated so I can learn what I need to do to improve, thank you once again.



AMATEUR HAIRY BRUNETTE GIRL amateur hairy brunette girl

amateur hairy brunette girl, lingeries pov, couple love classic, black woman in heels, glamour gangbang, very big black dick cock, blond makes it hard, redhead cum blowjob,
Related posts: black milf hunter
.. 0 comments

REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
06:47, 2011-Dec-26
Redheads in stockings. Woeful Iscandar: a plane of existence deep in the Abyss Gorflkk was trying his best to please his mistress, but was having a somewhat difficult time of it as she stood in one of her bedchamber's enormous windows and cast her gaze across the foreboding landscape of Woeful Iscandar. As was true of all of Woeful Iscandar's populace, Gorflkk was a demon. A tenebrosus, to be exact. He and his kin were down among the lower ranks of demons but of higher station than dretches and quasits. In the Abyss, Gorflkk wielded little power but, in the realm of mortal beings (which he had visited a few times), he was more than a match for a score of warriors. After all, he was a demon. Gorflkk resembled a humanoid-like salamander, about eight hand spans high with slimy, brown skin and sickly yellow spots. His head was broad and flat with two bulbous eyes that stuck out on either side of it
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
The demon's three digited hands were busy roaming up and down the hot, ebony skin of his mistress's legs, leaving three wet trails behind them. His tail swished back and forth almost nervously as her scent tantalized his sensitive nostrils. Cautiously, he slipped his head between her legs. While his mistress enjoyed sex play, her moods could also be somewhat fickle. One moment, she could be ready for any one of a myriad of pleasures; the next, such things would be farthest from her thoughts. Gorflkk's six, long, snake-like tongues slowly started to dance, wiggle and squirm in and around his mistress's most intimate parts, making her fragrant pussy increasingly wetter and more irresistible by the moment
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
He loved the taste of his mistress's juices and he could never get enough of them. Fortunately for him, she seemed to enjoy his ministrations and let him indulge, though, at her leisure. On rare occasions she would even have him copulate with her but what he truly liked was what he was doing at that very moment. Gorflkk knew he was a very fortunate demon. As his tongues lapped, swirled and writhed in his mistress's pussy and asshole and laved over every bit of the surrounding flesh, Gorflkk gazed up at his mistress in near worshipful awe. Many were the stories he had heard about her and her glorious victories during the on-going Blood War against the devils of the Nine Hells
Gorflkk had been fortunate enough to be a foot soldier during a battle to repel the enemy from an incursion into an upper plane of the Abyss. As he held his own in a battle against a trio of imps, Gorflkk saw his future mistress slay one than another gelugon---devils that looked all the world like giant insects---in quick succession. In the aftermath, she had personally congratulated him on fighting with the courage befitting a tanar'ri, a “true” demon. Gorflkk did all he could to fight along side her at every opportunity, even going so far as to join an invasion force that eventually overthrew an entire world on the Material Plane: the realm of mortals. While his mistress stood only a head taller than he, Gorflkk always felt and saw her as if she stood twice as high or more. Some of that feeling he attributed to his devotion to her and some of it to the power she exuded just by being present. Although she was by no means the most powerful demon in the Abyss---or Woeful Iscandar, for that matter---his mistress had very potent spells at her beck and call that could cause massive amounts of damage and even more chaos as a result. She was also a beauteous sight to behold, and a power unto itself which she often employed to tempt mortals into ruin. Her skin was darker than the darkest night and emanated a heat that only hinted at the ardent passion raging within her


She possessed an otherworldly beauty marking her as someone who was both desirable yet dangerous. Brightly glowing yellow eyes seemed to pierce all of whom they surveyed to their very soul stared out at the world from below loosely hanging curls of luxuriant raven tresses that rolled gently down her back and shoulders---and between her large, bat-like wings. A strong, sinewy tail that began right at the top of the crease between the full cheeks of her ass tapered to a thumb-sized end at six spans long. Curved, blood-red talons tipped both her fingers and toes and were as deadly as they appeared to be. She was a succubus. A true tanar'ri. Gorflkk had heard other demons, both lesser and greater, speaking ill about her behind her back, saying she had become corrupted by her visits to the Material Plane, how she was becoming less like a demon and more like a mortal because of her concern about her appearance. All this made Gorflkk's ichor-like blood seethe and boil. But none of those who spoke thus about her ever had the nerve to say it to her face. . . Except one. And, even though the offending vrock---a tall demon that looked like a cross between a human and a vulture---was of a higher rank then Gorflkk's mistress, he was clearly less than competent on the field of battle


The personal dispute between the two demons ended as swiftly as Gorflkk's mistress was able to draw her blade. A moment later, the vrock's head slid from its long neck and landed on the floor with a satisfying wet thud. In the many years since then, no one had voiced a disparaging word against her. Mmmmm! Yesss!” purred Gorflkk's mistress, in response to the attention he was paying her. “You know how to serve me well. Gorflkk only smiled and continued tonguing his mistress instead of interrupting her titillation, with unnecessary banter, especially since the pleasure he was deriving was coming from what he was providing to her. He slithered his lingua all over between her legs. As one delved deep into her pussy, another was encircling and stroking her stiff clit; two of his tongues were proceeding to squirm their way past the tight ring of her anus while his remaining two licked and tickled all around the perimeter of her sexual region. Her juices were starting to flow more freely and had become somewhat thicker in consistency. The excited tenebrosus started moving his tongues faster. Gorflkk knew his mistress was getting close to a delectable climax and his taste buds were sending him into a near frenzy. But a sharp slap between his eyes reminded Gorflkk that it was not he who was in charge. Slowly, you lout,” the succubus commanded
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
“An event is transpiring at this very moment that will never happen again in the entire existence of the multiverse! I have been watching and waiting for this day for thousands of years and, now that it is here, you will keep me on the very edge of a climax so powerful as to make me swoon until I tell you exactly when to make me cum; not a moment before and, most certainly, not a moment after! Success will be rewarded----as will failure! Do I make myself clear to you, slave? Yesss, my misstressss,” Gorflkk said in a hissing, gurgling voice. For the first time uniform orgy since his arrival in her private chambers, the tenebrosus could see that she held what looked like a black sphere in her hand and was gazing at it as he pleasured her. As he cast furtive glances up at her and the orb, Gorflkk could see that was about the size of a closed fist----and there was something inside it. In fact, three seemed to be many somethings in it. Points of light. Hundreds, perhaps even thousands of them. There was a strange serenity that washed through Gorflkk's mind redheads in stockings as he watched the lights spiral slowly around the bright center of the luminous disk. For an instant, Gorflkk felt as if he was seeing the entirety of existence. Fortunately for him, his reverie was short-lived and was broken when his mistress whispered a single word to the sphere. Tarka. The effect was spectacular and almost mesmerizing. The luminous disk appeared as if it were expanding and continued to do so well after it had completely filled the black orb; the points of light grew bigger before becoming stretched out lines of brilliance that graduated in color from blue to red as they raced past
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
As the view provided through the sphere progressed, several colorful clouds of mixed reds, yellows, blues, and greens sped past. Gorflkk's mind noted that these clouds looked very different than those he recalled seeing during his visits to the Material Plane, they were many, many orders of magnitude larger and appeared to be motionless against the dark backdrop around them instead of their shapes constantly shifting. One of the formations reminded him of an orangish spider, another looked like a great eye, and, in a third, the tenebrosus actually imagined he could “see” the ghostly image of the horned, dog-like face of a glabrezu (a demon of moderate power), its mouth open in what appeared to be a laugh, in the center of the nebula. As the visual journey continued in the orb, Gorflkk's six talented tongues continued their dance in and around his mistress's sex. The flow of her juices was now almost a steady stream and had coated Gorflkk's large rubbery lips with such a copious amount that, just as soon as the tenebrosus had licked them clean, there was more to replace what was cleared. Of course, Gorflkk was delighted by this. His mistress's taste was unlike anything he had experienced in all his days in the Abyss and was the only joy in his otherwise bleak existence. Well
. . Perhaps not the only joy. There was the torturing of newly arrived souls to the Abyss, the battles of the Blood War, infrequent trips to the Material Plane to gather souls directly, being summoned by foolish wizards seeking more than they were prepared to surrender for the services of a demon (giving the summoned demon just cause to destroy them and claim their souls), making demons of lesser rank follow his orders and complete tasks appointed to him, being the sex toy for other she-demons who called upon his mistress to request a favor from her---though only when she commanded it, and other such distractions. Hmmmmm. . . Gorflkk thought as he resumed feasting on the delectable nectar of his mistress's pussy. Perhapsss thingsss are better than I thought. Ooooohhh!” Gorflkk's mistress moaned
“You've got six of the most talented tongues I've ever had licking me at the same time.” Locking her intense gaze to his, she commanded him lustily, “Expose your maleness and stroke it as you continue to lick me. Take delight in the sensations you give yourself but do not neglect me in the least. Keep pace with me, and cum when I do, and perhaps I will be of a mind to reward you with something you greatly desire.” With that, she gave him a slow, knowing wink. Gorflkk smiled. While he did not especially care for fucking other demons, this tenebrosus did take pleasure in masturbating. If others were to know of his preference, they may think of him as being that much less of a demon because of it


Their thoughts would run something along the lines of: Why would you not want to fuck a demon of higher station?! Such a thing is an honor! Besides, it could lead to the siring of more demons! Normally, demons and devils see their numbers grow by one through the death of each corrupt individual when its soul departs the mortal realm. But, having been mortal once, those demons and devils equipped with sex organs were more than capable of producing progeny that would be of the same true type as either genitor. Gorflkk had heard of demons who took great delight in taking mortal lovers for the specific purpose of creating cambions: half-blooded demons who were as much at home in the Abyss as they were on the Material Plane. As he continued tasting, teasing, and pleasing his mistress, Gorflkk reached down and placed his spread open hand over the bulge that was forming just above the crux of his legs. When he pressed on either side of the middle of the protuberance, out popped the mauve-colored head of the tenebrosus's cock. With a bit more pressure, the rest of his slimy demonhood slid completely out of its protective pouch, fully engorged. His was reddish-purple in color, about a hand span long and almost as wide as two of the demon's digits; the thick veins pulsing with his dark blood, criss-crossing and encircling the entire length, served as an enhancement to further thrill his sex partner as he rammed it into her cunt, over and over again. In addition, he was able to flex and move his cock like a tentacle, something he liked to do to surprise his temporary lover. By keeping his eyes open and trying to be a good student of observation, Gorflkk had learned a long time ago that his sex root was about average in size for a demon but he had also noticed that every different type of “male” demon had something distinctly unique about the shape of their member. The trait among tenebrosi----and a major reason more powerful demons tormented them so----was because of the small, upward-angled nub situated a finger's width above the base of their penis, on the top side


It looked, acted, and was almost as sensitive as a female's clitoris although its function was to secrete a scent marker that would identify that specific tenebrosus as being mated to another, however, the scent could only detected by other tenebrosi. Gorflkk placed his hand around his shaft and began to stroke it up and down. Every so often, he would rub a finger against his nub for a bit more pleasure, a motion he started making with increasing regularity. He kept a steady rhythm going so as to try and keep pace with his mistress and climax at the same time as she. Gorflkk had no doubt as to her keeping her word and rewarding him for a satisfying tryst at a moment very important to her. For a while, he had been noticing a tenebrosus scullery maid noticing him at various times around the massive keep as he trailed behind his mistress. Because of his mistress's sexual appetite, Gorflkk had thus far been unable to find time to introduce himself to her and, if he was lucky, get to fuck her nice, fleshy poon. Every time he saw her, his pouch would swell and his thoughts would turn very lusty
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
Because his mistress liked to bed both sexes, Gorflkk had given some thought to suggesting to her that she include a female tenebrosus to her sexual attendants but had not wanted to tip his hand as to what he had in mind for his own pleasures. But, if he were to judge by what she had just told him, it sounded as though she already knew. To Gorflkk, it was just further proof as to the power she wielded. While she did not rule Woeful Iscandar, he still venerated her to the point of worship----and feared her almost as much. Loyalty, or an extremely convincing facsimile of it, to one's mistress or master was an attribute highly prized by those in power in the Everdark and yielded rewards just as quickly as providing good sport for them in the bedchamber; some times, even sooner. Gorflkk was determined to remain by her side for as long as he was able, doing her bidding, knowing the day would eventually come when she would lay claim to a plane somewhere in the vast depths of the Abyss to rule as her own. On that day, the Dark Ones willing, he would still be at her side as her ever-dutiful servant


He would play the waiting game, let her continue to reward him, take his punishment when he deserved it, maintain his observations of those around him in the keep and throughout Woeful Iscandar, and forge alliances with those who whispered their discontent with the way things were behind closed doors and build his own network of informants who answered only to him. Gorflkk knew that such aspirations and dreams were currently beyond him and his meager powers but he had his mistress's example to provide him all the inspiration he needed. It seemed almost impossible to believe that his formidable mistress had once been a succubus whose presence in the Everdark was hardly anything of note. But, over the course of thousands of years, as mortals would experience them, she had risen to become Warmistress of Woeful Iscandar's Sixth Horde. As far as Gorflkk was concerned, if she could do it, so could he. After all, in the eternity of the Abyss, there was always plenty of time. As Gorflkk stroked his cock, some thick, greenish-yellow ooze seeped out of his piss hole. The fluid's odor could be best be described as being to a skunk-like, though not quite as pungent. Gorflkk spread the lubricant all over his erect organ, giving it a deep purple luster in the waning, otherworldly twilight above the plane
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
As his hand pistoned up and down his length, the viscous fluid warmed a bit and made his demonhood feel tingly. During tenebrosus mating, the male was able to release this liquid into his partner's sex, thereby facilitating an easier coupling while being able to enjoy a longer session due to the numbing agent in it. There, Gorflkk thought as he twisted two of his tongues together, deep into his mistress's pussy, as he massaged the secretion onto his cock. That should help to keep me from cumming too sssoon and there'sss alwaysss more where that came from. Gorflkk glanced back up at the orb his mistress was still holding and staring at, intently. Within it, he could still see the points of light still flying past. Then a single, red point appeared in the center of everything, rapidly growing until it filled about half the blackness of the sphere. With equal abruptness, another point of light appeared, also increasing in size until it became a colorful, slowly rotating sphere of blue, green, brown, and white. But the smaller orb did not glow with its own light, merely reflecting the light emanating from its superior. In a moment of understanding, Gorflkk realized that what he was seeing were not just lights but stars similar to the ones he had seen while on the Material Plane and he was watching an unnamed world and its parent sun from hundreds---perhaps even thousands---of miles above it. I wonder, the tenebrosus pondered, Why isss she ssso interesssted in the fate of thisss particular world? What isss it to her? What isss her connection to it? Gorflkk's unasked question would remain unanswered


He suspected it had something to do with his mistress's past but he dared not question her. After all, she was his superior. Instead, he would be patient. He would watch and listen. And he would learn. * * * This tongue drilling is just simply. . .sinful! Gorflkk's mistress mused as she felt the heat in her loins begin to climb again as her sexual vassal kept her hovering near the brink of release. They may not be worth a pile of nalfeshnee shit on the battlefield but they do know how to work their tongues! Her glowing yellow eyes never strayed from their vigil on the scene taking place within the enchanted orb. For countless years, she had been awaiting this day, this moment. Even as she had witnessed its beginnings herself, o so long ago, the end, this end, had been plainly evident


The signs were there to be read---to those smart enough to know what to look for and understood what they saw. She had been one of them----even though she had been labeled a heretic and. . . But she knew she had not been alone in her discovery. She had heard the rumors. She had seen some of the town elders meeting with others who looked to be elders themselves and representatives of the sovereign. They knew. The oath-bound court sages would have told them just as soon as they would have been certain of it themselves. Of course, tidings of dire misfortune and doom could have been used to undermine the rule of the sovereigns the world over
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
And that would never do. No, best to keep things quiet. Tell all in power to maintain the status quo in their fiefdoms----and silence anyone who threatened to reveal what they knew about the signs. It was better for everyone to believe that everything was fine, nothing amiss, than to tell them otherwise. The people needed stability, not chaos
And the only way to provide that steadfastness was to maintain the rule of the sovereigns. But that did not mean that the sovereigns or their court sages were just sitting idly by. Oh, no! In fact, they were busy pursuing any and every avenue they could think of to flee the inevitable. It gave her a bit of sadistic glee and satisfaction to see them even turn to magic, even though its practitioners had been actively “discouraged” from their pursuits for many, many years. Just as she had been. Now, their end was at hand. Well. . . .their descendants' end, anyway. In the orb, the demoness saw something she had not expected. A jet of red flame shot out from the surface of the star, only to be pulled back to it in a great arc
Since the prominence had erupted on the side of the star turning away from the small planet, it was momentarily spared. A smile spread across the succubus's face and her tail swished back and forth in anticipation. It's begun! she mused with elation. “I have no care as to whether or not you tire nor when,” she told Gorflkk. “The only thing of concern to me---and especially you---is being able to take my pleasure when I command it! Keep me right at the verge of my climax, no matter how long it takes! I have been waiting for this moment and I will not be denied my triumph! Do you understand? With his mouth too busy for words, Gorflkk just nodded his accord. To the best of her knowledge, very few had managed to flee the doomed world of Tarka since its ultimate fate had been learned. Most of those who had managed to escape were those well versed in magic and on whom the sovereigns were depending on for their own salvation. In the meantime, the Tarkan civilization had advanced to great heights. But then a terrible war reduced their glory to ash and hurled the survivors back to such a primitive state that it took them several centuries just to rediscover rudimentary magic
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She had learned, too, that the inhabitants had indeed remained uninformed redheads in stockings of their sad and pitiful end until just a generation ago. Far too late for the knowledge to do them any good. As a wave of gratification and sexual excitement swept over her, she tightened her grip on the orb, causing her talons to scrape against the surface of the enchanted glass and eliciting a shrill squeal, though they left no marks in their wake. The succubus fixed her gaze to the scene taking place within the sphere, not wanting to miss even the smallest detail of Tarka's demise. The perpetual twilight of Woeful Iscandar gave no hint to the passage of time as mistress and slave stood before the colossal windows of her personal chamber so neither was aware how long they had been sexually engaged. Gorflkk was beginning to get a slight pain along his lower spine but was not about to disappoint his mistress. Besides, he had endured far, far worse torture at the hands of true masters of the matter than what this minor somaesthesia was causing. It had been his experience that mortal minds could not fully appreciate the many forms of torture that existed. True, physical torture was very effective but, then too, torment of the mind could break even those with strong wills and leave no visible scarring to belie what had been inflicted on the recipient
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
No ephemeral mind could invent a means of causing pain and suffering, in one form or another, that had not been perfected long ago by the Underdark's masters of pain and yet there were methods of torture in the Abyss that even the most twisted and evil among mortals would find too terrible and wicked to even comprehend, let alone employ. Sensing a change in both his mistress's mood and her movements, Gorflkk looked back up at her---and her magical orb. His mistress's smile was a slight bit wider and she had the same look in her eyes as would a predator about to take down its prey. But the scene within the sphere appeared redheads in stockings to be no different than it had been a while ago. Though keeping his eye on what was happening directly above his head, the tenebrosus went back to pleasuring his mistress. Although Gorflkk may not have been able to see the change in the red giant star, the eyes of his succubus mistress saw it instantly: a star that had been hidden by the sun's disk had suddenly become visible at the very edge. It's shrinking! her mind screamed with wicked glee. After watching for a while longer, the demoness saw a second, then a third, distant point of light emerge from concealment. The succubus felt her body tingling with anticipation but she desired an even greater thrill. Holding the orb close to her mouth, she whispered a few words of magic to it


Opening her fingers, the sphere floated silently over her hand until she blew on it with a gentle breath. Carried along by both its magical nature and its instructions, the orb's course curved away from the window, toward the center of the room. As soon as it found its mark, the enchanted globe revealed another of its secrets. In an instant, the chamber around mistress and vassal vanished and was replaced by the panorama previously displayed within the magical orb. Startled by the abrupt change, Gorflkk momentarily took his head and tongues away from their work. His error was immediately punished. Idiot!!” the demoness screamed as she smashed her fist against his flat skull, knocking him to the floor
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
“It's just an illusion! Now, you worthless piece of shit, get back to eating my pussy before I lose the thrill of what you've already done. If I do. . .I'LL KILL YOU!!! This moment means more to me than you, the next slave, or a hundred thousand slaves! I'd slay them all if it meant being able to see and enjoy the destruction of this ONE world. . .even this one time!! A horrified Gorflkk acted immediately and resumed where he had inadvertently left off. He had always tried to stay in his mistress's evilly good graces as best he could though he had still suffered at her hands for anything she perceived as a slight
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
The tenebrosus had even endured worse beating than this from her and others. But this time, it felt different. There was no mistaking the hatred in her voice---or the truth in her statement. Gorflkk knew if she were indeed given the choice for making such a sacrifice for what she wanted, she would do it with no hesitation or thought. It made him wonder if perhaps she had made a similar choice before. He knew she could be cold, ruthless, even soulless, but commanding the executions of so many almost for what seemed to be a fleeting moment of pleasure? The very notion was unsettling. As his tongues delved back into the luscious depths of his mistress's cunt, Gorflkk was still able to observe their surroundings. Or lack there of. The walls, ceiling, floor, the entire chamber, the whole keep, even Woeful Iscandar itself, were gone


In their place was the eternal void of night, dotted with so many stars that it seemed impossible to Gorflkk that so many could even exist. The orb had been transformed into Tarka's parent star and dominated a volume larger than what seemed possible for the former chamber to accommodate. To his mistress's left floated the world whose end they were about to witness. Tarka. In comparison, the planet was just about as big around as his mistress was tall. At that moment, an odd thought struck Gorflkk
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
Seeing her “standing” amid the stars, only several feet away from an entire world, his mistress seemed like some kind of dark goddess of death, preparing to harvest the souls which were her due. He wanted to tell her as much, praising her terrifying appearance but could not, would not, lest he tempt her wrath. I'll tell her later, he decided as he continued to lick and draw out her nectar and stroke his cock, After thissss issss all over. As the demoness watched, she found she could actually see the red sun slowly diminishing in size. Her taloned hands snaked up her sides then cupped her full, round breasts. She gave them both a firm squeeze, allowing her nails to prick into her ebony skin just enough so that the pain served to add to the delightful sensations already emanating from her pussy. Wanting still more, she hooked her index fingers through the large, thick rings piercing her nipples and gave them a good tug. Almost at once, a jolt of sexual lightning shot from both stiffening nubs right to her tingling clit, causing her to moan loudly. She was getting close. The heat within her was building higher and higher, feeling much like an inferno


Her nipples had gotten so hard and tight that her piercings were starting to seem more like instruments reserved for torture than pleasurable pain and her pussy was soaking with so much juice that she felt as if she had cum a few times already. The very core of her being was screaming for release but she knew she had to hold out---just a bit longer. She knew she could do it. For she was a succubus. She was tanar'ri! A smile spread across her face. She had “heard” her slave's mental comment, envisioning her as a dark goddess. But, then, that was one of her advantages, her powers: being able to read the surface thoughts of most anyone within her line of sight. It was also one of her best kept secrets for intelligence gathering and her most effective. A goddess? she mused. Is that how this one sees me? How amusing! And useful! The demoness allowed herself to bask in the illusion surrounding her for a few moments and spread her wings as far as they would open
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
Closing her eyes, she imagined she could feel the warm rays of the dying sun as they cascaded all over her. How would it feel to be supreme goddess, her thoughts read, And bearing witness to the end of a world? As she opened her eyes, the succubus could hardly help but feel drawn into the illusion around her. Avowedly, it was a very convincing image. . .as well as an equally alluring notion. Standing there, alone, against the stars, towering over the doomed world as its inhabitants scurried about, trying to make the most of what precious little time they had left to them. The prospect of the impending destruction was exhilarating but also bittersweet
No longer would a nation rise up against its neighbor, plunging both sides into the sweet chaos of war. There would be no more mortals to tempt with ephemeral notions of power, spurring them into committing deliciously depraved acts of cruelty against the innocent. No more would there be prayers coming from the lips of the people of this world, pleading in vain for divine mercy or favor, which was rarely given or shown. There would be. . .no more. The demoness sighed as she let the fantasy slip away like so much sand through her fingers and refocused her attention on the ever-so-slowly diminishing celestial body before her. She estimated that the star's apparent size had vitiated by about one tenth in the brief time they had been watching things unfold from with in the illusion. And the rate of its collapse seemed to be accelerating. The time approaches,” she said almost absently, though still directing her words at Gorflkk as he continued probing, tasting, and licking his mistress. “You know my body well enough to be able to keep me poised right before my ecstasy, my obedient little sex slave. Do so now! MmmMmMmmm
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
.” came Gorflkk's muffled reply. The tenebrosus knew exactly what it was she wanted. Sliding his free hand down over her naked thigh until it was near his face, two of Gorflkk's tongues deftly slathered some of the demoness's juices onto his middle digit until it shone with a thick wetness. Without pause, Gorflkk not-so-gently pressed his meaty finger against his mistress's very tight sphincter. All the tips of his three-fingered hands were bulbous and just slightly larger than the head on a typical penis. He often wondered if that, and their six tongues, were the two major factors as to why he and his kind were somewhat popular as sex slaves with some of the Abyss's more powerful female demons. As he pushed a bit harder, his mistress's anus finally opened just enough and allowed his dactyl to slowly slip inside. A deep moan of delight spoke to Gorflkk of the thrills he already knew he was providing his mistress. She had spoken true; the tenebrosus did know how to work her body


In keeping with her wishes, Gorflkk suddenly rammed the rest of his long, thick finger into her. Ooohhhh. . . .Yyyeesssssss!” the succubus screamed as her body went rigid and accepted the anal intruder. She could feel herself getting closer to a very deep and powerful sense-robbing orgasm but she knew Gorflkk was not done working her up to that deliciously anticipated moment, yet. He had been the longest lived of her sexual harem primarily because he never failed to please her as she wished to be pleased. Plus, Gorflkk could still come up with some wonderfully wicked ways of getting her to cum hard enough to make her legs feel wobbly. Even with six tongues delving deeply into her nether regions, a finger up her ass, and her own fingers twisting her nipple rings, the demoness wanted even more stimulation to further heighten her delectation of the coming spectacle and she knew exactly what would suffice


Releasing her left nipple ring, she deftly and quickly completed the semantics for the spell she had in mind as her sultry voice intoned the arcane words. . . .enin'o'tac!” As soon as she had spoken the final syllable, a black coil appeared behind her, hovering in the air. . . .and slowly starting to unwind


When it was completely unfurled, its true nature and purpose was clear: a whip. While the leather weapon seemed to have no one guiding its actions, it already had a target. Once, twice, the tightly braided length circled before it lashed out and unerringly found its mark. +Crack!+ the whip reported as it landed on the bare, ebony skin of the demoness's back, right between her wings. The sharp sting of the blow made her flinch and scrunch her shoulders together, out of reflex. “Uhhhhh!” she grunted as the pain shot downward and zeroed in on her already stiff clit. Gorflkk almost jumped at the sudden sound but retained his presence of mind and continued the “lashing” he was giving her. It was not uncommon for his mistress to use spells to provide convincing visual, auditory, or even smells during sex; it was also common for “other means of stimulation” to be employed, though it was difficult to say whom they were meant for until they were used


Gorflkk just let his mistress indulge her desire while he tried to keep out of the whip's precision aim. +Crack!+ +Crack!+ +Crack!+ After the initial shock from the first several blows wore off, the succubus just drank in the pain from the subsequent ones and turned it into her pleasure. During her long years in the Abyss (or the Everdark, as its myriad denizens called it, though there were very few places that were eternally dark), the demoness had grown accustomed to being on the receiving end of a whip's attentions, thanks to her previous masters and mistresses. It had take a great deal of practice---and just as many whippings---for her to train her mind and body to take the anguish, then transform it into spikes of intense bliss. +Crack!+ Because of her otherworldly nature, the mundane weapon she had conjured for her erotic torture could not cause any actual harm, though it did make some welts that disappeared as quickly as they had appeared. And the pain(pleasure) it was inducing was most certainly real. With lust-glazed eyes, the succubus finally looked again at the red star as it continued its course to oblivion. It was already less than half its original size and its shrinkage, while still slow, was clearly visible
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
In her mind's eye, the demoness tried to envision how things looked from the point of view of Tarka's remaining populace; their sun, which dominated a fair portion of the daytime sky and had been as near an eternal object as could be, now appeared to be receding into the distance. She had no doubt that panic was running rampant across the world. How many? she wondered, How many on the night side are actually trying to sleep, never knowing when the end will come. . .just that it will? As she watched, the succubus saw the ambient light level slowly dimming across the exposed face of her former home. The star's collapse was increasing with each passing moment and it was only a short time until. .
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
. +Crack!+ The sudden noise and sting from the whip brought the demoness back to her thoughts and had almost made her cum in the process. This won't do! she decided and, with a flourish of her hand, made the whip disappear back into the ether from whence it had been summoned. Gorflkk was glad the whip was gone. He had never liked them, especially when he was on the receiving end of their attention. It had been proving to be a distraction for him, too. With his potential reward being so close to having been earned, he wanted nothing to spoil it for him. The tenebrosus was fully aware that even if. . .no, when
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
. .he did as he had been instructed and pleasured her just as she had wanted, his mistress could still deny him. Or worse. He had seen other demons do it to their slaves; build their hopes and then destroy them for no other reason then for their own amusement and as a reminder to the vassal as to who held the power. But that was the nature of the Abyss. Misery for misery's sake. And worse torments for those deserving them. From the corner of his eye, Gorflkk could see that the formerly enormous red sun was now half the size of his fist and getting smaller still. He was not sure what manner of shape his mistress's long-awaited event would take but he guessed that it was going to be a violent one. When the star was no bigger than the thousands of others far in the background, the demoness knew the collapse was nearly complete
She wanted to see what that moment was like, to behold the death of a STAR. . . .but witnessing the demise of her former home world took precedence. It was only a few moments later when the sun announced its expiry. A bright, blue-white point of light, no bigger than two grains of sand, suddenly burst into existence. The light was dazzling and was several times more brilliant than all the others around it
As the new star steadily shone, it also seemed to be expanding nearly twice as fast as it had collapsed. The illusion was short-lived, however, when a thin, white, glowing halo appeared around the tiny, blue-white sun and started expanding ever outward. A light haze trailed just behind the ring but it soon became indistinguishable from the ring as it continued to grow while, at the same time, getting thinner itself. As the demoness continued her attentive vigil, she saw something she had not expected; when the ring had grown large enough to just be concealed by her outstretched hand, a pinpoint burst of light suddenly flared into existence a bit further out than half way between the stellar remnant and the inner edge of the ring, then quickly faded into nothingness. Marnae was just destroyed,” the succubus said in a whisper, obviously surprised that she had all but forgotten about the other planets circling Tarka's sun. “Of course. . .” she mouthed as her shock turned to excited anticipation. Though she would not be able to see their destructions firsthand, she did find joy in the knowledge that she would still be able to witness the obliteration of six worlds instead of just one. Visti was the next world extinguished. Followed shortly after by Neeka Then came Luur. By the time Serdis met its fate, the periphery of the ring was of such size that the demoness had to look almost all the way from her left then right to see it


The next, and final, world set for destruction was Tarka, the pinnacle event. Her excitement and orgasm were building at equal pace. The suspense was making her tingle all over just as much as Gorflkk's ministrations. This is going to be a VERY good day! she mused. In an evil kind of way! Gorflkk was in no position to experience what his mistress was viewing, but he did not care in the least


All of his best effort was being directed at supplying her with just the right amount of skillful sensations as he could until it was time. His right hand was still busy stroking his throbbing cock as his left was pumping his middle finger in and out of his mistress's asshole and his tongues were busy with their tickling, teasing, licking, and pleasing of her succulent pussy. The ebony skinned demoness's hands resumed their pinching and twisting her nipple piercings, to build her desire to even greater heights. She could feel her climax ready to course through her body like a bolt of lightning as soon as she gave the word. Her anticipation of her cumming was exquisite torture to her and something she wished she could make last for days on end. But such was not to be the case, this time. As far as her eyes could see to either side, the near absolute black of the star filled backdrop had a slight haze about it, much like looking up at a night sky on any of the near countless worlds across the multiverse. It also felt like it, the wave, was right on top of her, threatening to destroy her along with Tarka! Her skin pimpled up with excitement. Ever since her death, and subsequent rebirth as a demon, she could easily count the number of times she had felt such a. . .rush!


. .to her senses on one hand and have a finger or two left over. The only two comparisons she could think of was how she felt when she learned she had the spark of magic within her, as a mortal----and making her first kill, as a demon. But, this moment brought with it a sweet taste of vengeance to her full lips and she savoured the flavor as if it were the dying agonies of the last soul she would ever have the pleasure of tormenting for the rest of eternity. It was at that very moment that the intense bow shock from the stellar explosion slammed head-on into Tarka. The results were astonishing. The wave rippled and pulsed through the planet so fast as to appear instantaneous. The oceans were vaporized and cast into orbit and remained suspended like a fine mist; millions of cracks criss-crossed the entire crust, penetrating clear through to Tarka's mantle, causing volcanic infernos to erupt along them, worldwide, and the nearly shattered world's atmosphere was steadily being filled with a thick and deadly smoke. Be ready, Gorflkk!” the succubus commanded as she waited for the final blow to be struck. Somewhat to the demoness's surprise, the haze had not cleared. If anything, it looked as it were getting a little denser; a little closer


She watched in wide-eyed wonderment as a ghostly cloud of color appeared from seemingly nowhere. But, she realized, it had not formed from the haze, it was the haze. The colours were fluid and behaved more like liquid energy than insubstantial water vapor and it shone with a luminosity like fire though there was no fuel or air to sustain it. However, there were two things the demoness did know about the phenomenon: it looked to contain more raw power and energy than any god could ever muster; and nothing had been able to remotely slow its progress, let alone halt the ferocity of this. . .storm. Tarka's destruction was upon them almost before she was aware of it. NOW!” she yelled at Gorflkk, as the colored fury swallowed the splintered world---and them. When the wave touched Tarka's surface, it immediately began erasing it from existence. Chunks of rock the size of cities were ripped from the planet's corpse and flung outward, along the front edge of the wave where they vanished in a flash into the maelstrom. Only about half of Tarka was consumed in this way; once the planet's core was exposed, the destruction was completed in a tremendous blast of light and energy


Released from the confinement of Tarka's gravity, after uncountable eons, the molten core simply exploded, sundering what remained and sending the fragments skipping across the surface of the energy front where they dissolved and became part of the expanding empyrean. Tarka's obliteration took no longer than three heartbeats. The tenebrosus twirled and rippled his six tongues in rapid sequence while twisting his finger in her asshole and pressing on a certain spot in her bowels that always hastened her climax. Gorflkk was stroking his shaft rapidly, coaxing his own orgasm to be in time with hers. He was soon rewarded when his internal seed sac swelled and tightened just before his spunk jetted from his cock and landed all over his hands and legs. Ahhhhhh. . ! Gorflkk moaned to himself as he felt his mistress coming, too. The demoness felt her pussy spasm wildly and juice wetly as her sex slave worked his magic on her. At the same time, she tweaked and twisted her nipples until the purplish-black skin of her aureoles tore slightly and some of her dark crimson blood seeped out and ran onto her fingers. As she watched Tarka being torn apart, the peak of her orgasm flooded her senses with a myriad of sensation. Standing there, lost in the moment, nothing else mattered to her
The dream of so many long years had finally come true! And that she was bearing witness to it was indescribable! She was exuberant! A new sense of purpose and power swept over and through her, making her feel. . . .REBORN!! As the she demon stood there, enjoying her triumphant moment, she became aware of a slight buzzing sound in her thoughts. With her eyes still closed, she focused her mind on the noise and where its point of origin. A cruel smile twisted her full lips as she realized what it was she was perceiving. Voices! she thought in amusement. And they are relatively close by.
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
. When she snapped open her eyes, they were glowing with such a fierce intensity that they looked like miniature suns set into the demoness's sockets. Gorflkk,” she told her servant, who was still busy licking her satiated cunt clean, “You may go and claim your reward and bed the scullery maid you've been desiring and keeping your eye on for some time, now. I'm sure she will enjoy the excellent sport you can provide.” As soon as she was done speaking, the empty vastness that had been Tarka's solar system only a minutes before, vanished. Just as quickly, they were once again surrounded by the demoness's personal chambers. The orb, which had been floating in the center of the room, drifted lazily back to its owner's taloned hand. But, what of you, missstressss?” Gorflkk dared to ask
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
“Isss there sssome tassk that needsss to be ssseen to? Indeed there is,” the succubus smiled down at him. “With the destruction of Tarka, millions of deserving souls were cast out to their respective rewards; tens of thousands of them wound up here, in Woeful Iscandar. I am going to take the Doom Legions on a little 'hunting' expedition and bring back as many of those souls as possible. Now, go. Go and enjoy that little slut you've been drooling over; after all, you've earned her. Gorflkk slid slowly out from between his mistress's legs, carefully weighing his options. He did not wish to “disobey” her command to go and claim his prize but, he also did not want her to think that he was worrying about his own needs instead of hers. As the tenebrosus rose, he knew what to do. Then, with your permissssion, missstressss,” he said with a slight bow, “I will accompany you
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
After all, what kind of loyal ssservant would I be if I wasss more conccerned about my own desssiresss inssstead of how bessst to ssserve my lord and missstressss? Half of the succubus's smile rose a little higher. Very well, then,” she said. “But, I can't have you marching with us like that. You need more appropriate attire. With some motions of her hands and some arcane intonations, the demoness clad her adjunct in a blood red breast plate, gauntlets, and a matching helm. In his hand, he carried a sword whose blade was almost as black as his mistress's skin. As Gorflkk admired the weapon, he saw---or, rather, could not see---his reflection. He smiled. Thank you, missstressss,” he said. In the short time he had taken to admire her handiwork, the demoness had also prepared herself for their “hunt”. Her armor, too, was a deep crimson but looked formidable as both protection and as a weapon. The breast plate was better described as being two upward curving horns that covered her full breasts; her shoulder guards were also horns whose points ended at least a full hand span away from her skin
From where it was attached to the back plate, more articulated armor was strapped along the upward sweep of her wings and ended in what appeared to be stingers at the central joint. Her gauntlets were similarly covered with smaller horns and special holes at the tips allowed her talons to protrude. The demoness's hairy mons was only just covered by a small triangular leather patch---complete with a matching tusk---and secured to her barb-covered tail armor. Her protective leggings went from mid-thigh, down her sensuous legs, and ended in cloven hooves. They also sported two mean looking horns, sticking out to the side on each knee. Completing her ensemble was a loose fitting belt and scabbard that hung from her left hip and, in her right hand, a coiled whip whose business end was ablaze. But her scourge was not the only thing on fire
REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS

redheads in stockings

ENTER TO REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS
To further add to her fiendish countenance, her long raven tresses lazily wafted up then transformed into menacing black flames, licking greedily at the air. As a final touch, the demoness cast a minor spell spell that increased her size. Moments later, she was towering over her vassal by almost twice his height; her formerly toned and athletic physique was covered with bulging muscles, making her look like as big of a hulking brute of a warrior as Gorflkk could imagine. Even the normally smallish horns she bore just above her brow had grown to enormous proportions and curled around on themselves until they resembled those of a ram. She smiled wickedly. Well?” she asked her slave, in a deep sultry voice that echoed throughout the chamber. You look.
. . cruel, my missstressss,” Gorflkk replied. “Very cruel. Flatterer!” she said as her smile broadened and showed her mouthful of fanged teeth. With that, Ltirashin Jaduor turned and headed for the door. “Come! The hunt awaits!



REDHEADS IN STOCKINGS redheads in stockings

redheads in stockings, muscle guy masturbing, black gets young, two brunettes sharing, comes by oral, redhead lesbians asslicking, african small sexe, anal ganging, redhead screwed, beautiful blond girls,
Related posts: porn amature
.. 0 comments

BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS
05:36, 2011-Dec-25
Big blow job chicks. Douglas pulled off the main highway and found a cozy place to park his eighteen-wheeler. It had been another long boring day, and he was not ready to turn in and say goodnight yet. After getting every thing ready, he sat at his computer and logged on, checked his e-mail, then went surfing. Douglas is around the age of 50. He works as a truck driver. He doesn't have a happy marriage, nor, does he have the typical male type job. He is not contented with a routine 9 to 5 job. He loves driving a rig, except for the long, lonely nights


His life resembles a roller coaster. No matter what he does to make things better, it feels like someone is out to make sure his life is a living hell, twenty-four seven. He closed his eyes, letting his mind travel twenty years back in time. He was so happy then. As the image of Pamela came into view, she was the first woman he had ever loved totally, unconditionally. They had made plans to spend eternity together, until someone took her away from him forever
Somehow, he could never recapture that essence. With tears in his eyes, he brought down his fist against the dashboard, "Oh-god, why?" Unable to sleep, he just sat there, clicking through his favorite sites. His eyes seemed drawn to an erotic story site. After scanning the list of new stories, he found one by a new author her name was Kandie. He began reading. "Hot-dam she's good!" Her words pulled him into the story, as if he was one of the characters. He grinned then readjusted his pants
Not only did his mind love it, his cock was rock hard! He left her an e-mail feedback, giving her a few hints. He also hoped that she was the kind of writer, who took constructive criticism. He did not expect to hear back from her, because less than two percent of those he writes, reply. The next morning, he was dany amazed to find a thank-you note from her, in his e-mail box. She stated that her real name was Amanda. The message went on to say, that she would be very interested in his opinion. She was a novice writer and had lost her editor. She also attached a hot sexy picture of herself. He sent her a sexy response. Soon their relationship went from editor, to friend, and then to online lover
BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

big blow job chicks

ENTER TO BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS
He is still not sure what really happened, but here they were having an online relationship. It was better then most real ones. When she sent him that provocative picture wow, he fell in love, head over heels. She was not only talented, but also gorgeous! One catch, she was married. When asked if she was happy, she always replied, yes. Then she informed him she loved to cyber and chat online. "Bummer, adding that he was not into breaking up homes, or stealing lonely housewives. But if she would allow them to cyber, the online love affair would be satisfactory
Well, maybe, because his mind was screaming at him," That's what you think!" Through their many chats, he learned that her heart was breaking. Her so-called happy marriage was not stable. Many nights, he listened as she let go of all the pain. It was then that Douglas told her, he wanted to be more then just a friend. He was falling in love with her. Spring was just around the corner. The cold winds of winter were blowing across the plains, holding it within its snowy grasp, one last time. Douglas happened to get the run that he wanted, right close to her place


In addition, he had the whole weekend off. Man, what a lucky break this was. Maybe, she will even meet me. “OH GOD, I hope she will.” He sent her an email about the details. He wanted to be able to hold her, for real, instead of just in his dreams. He just could not wait for her email reply, so he picked up the phone and called her


"Hey doll, what do you have in mind to do for Valentine's Day?" Not much, just watch television, surf the net, and just relax. I really do not have any reason to be celebrating Valentine’s Day. Why?" "Well I am coming down your way and I thought we could meet." There was a long pause, "Now that is the best thing I have heard all week. Sis has been bugging me to get out of this house, so now's my chance." "Great, where can we meet?" "Well there is a mall close to the house, and Sis can drop me off there. The stores are open all night, so it will be safe for us to meet there." She then told him the name of the mall and gave him directions. "Ok well, I know where that is


I should be there around 7 pm. Friday." Ok, see you Friday." The day arrived, and he felt like a teen again, on his first date. How will I act? What will I say? Will she be as sweet and sexy as she sounds? Oh God here she is. What do I do now? She came into his arms like one who had always been there. They kissed for the first time, he felt an electric shock run from his lips, straight to his cock. He was speechless. He mumbled something to her sister, who had brought her to the meeting place, then whisked her off into his truck. He then went around the back of the building, looking for a place to turn around
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
However, then she came close, and touched him. He could not take anymore. He had to have her right then and there. To hell with anyone that might see them. He parked the truck. He took her into his arms. They kissed over and over again, ending up in the sleeper. His mind was reeling. "How did I get undressed? How did she get naked? Oh My God, she's a raving beauty
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Is she really here? Will I really be able to hold her? Will she really allow me to make love to her? Can she possibly know that I wasn't just spouting words when I said, I love you?" Her kisses, burning with desire and passion went clear to his soul. Her body looked like a Goddess lying there. She was waiting for him to come to her, wanting him to make love to her. Where are all the plans, he made for this meeting go? What happened to all the things, I wanted to do before we made love? He had to feel her arms around him. To feel her soft velvet vise of her womanhood as he thrust deep into her


He had to have her now. He could not wait another second, to make her his. Slowly, almost hesitantly, she came into his arms. He still wanted to make this union of their bodies' special for her. He wanted to hold back, to prolong their lovemaking on that first time
BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

big blow job chicks

ENTER TO BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS
However, there was no way he could hold anything back from her. Not even this. “Amanda, I Love you,” he cried as he shot his load deep inside her pussy. "Now what have I done? I guess I have just ruined the whole damn weekend for her. Now she's gonna think, that all I wanted was her body. Why do I always have to be so freaking impatient. I just could not wait could I? I just had to fuck this wonderful, beautiful creature


What's wrong with me? I can't even follow a simple plan to make her feel good without fucking it all up. Now, what's she going to think? Will she want to leave and go home? Will she just go on, and slap the shit out of me, like I deserve?" Then, he heard the most beautiful words in the world. "Douglas, I love you.” His heart came into his throat. He wanted to jump for joy, to do handsprings. Mostly, though, he just wanted to hold her close, and never, ever let her go. Three more times, they made sweet passionate love that night. Three more trips to Heaven. When he awoke on Saturday, he just couldn't believe that she was there
BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

big blow job chicks

ENTER TO BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS
Holding him, loving him, and wanting him. Again, before breakfast, they pleasured each other. When she took his cock deep into her throat, he thought he would just die right there. This was like nothing he had ever experienced before. With pleasure so intense, it was almost like pain. He knew that he couldn't live without her. He wanted her to be with him as he traveled the highways. With him, when he stopped at night in some lonely rest area, on an even lonelier interstate highway. He wanted to have her next to him, when he went into a truck stop for his dinner. He looked into her soft green eyes


"Amanda, I love you!" He drew her into his arms and kissed her again. This time with all the passion, he had within him. In the back of his mind, he wondered how he could have found someone so beautiful. To him, she was an angel—no—"His Angel" more precious, then priceless gemstones or the purest gold. She fit within his arms like a tailored leather glove. He did not care what tomorrow would bring, because she was his until the end of time. He ran his finger down her spine and felt a tingle of electricity, going from his fingertips straight to his cock. He softly laid her down, and with wet butterfly, kisses followed the trail left by his fingers. "Oh Douglas, I love you," as she felt his hands caressing her


She thought back to the first time they met online. When she asked for a picture of him, at first he hesitated. She told him, that she just wanted to match the face with a name. He sent her one with the caption; "Beware the following maybe hazardous to your health!" When she looked into those blue eyes, she felt drawn to him like metal to a magnet. In the back of her head, she wondered how a picture could do all that. At first dismissed it, saying she was just horny, as usual
BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

big blow job chicks

ENTER TO BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS
However, when he called her, his voice, went straight through her to the center of her womanhood. She wondered if he could heart the beating of her heart. She wanted to follow the phone line to him and scream, "Take me I am yours!" Was she just her usual hot and horny self-playing online to meet the hunger between her legs? On the other hand, was she beginning to feel the affects of a neglected wife after five years of marriage? She did not care. All she wanted to do was snuggle deep within his arms. When she was reading his e-mail the next day, he asked her a question. “Amanda, was that a dream I had last night, or was it real! "If I am dreaming, then I don't ever want to wake up


Whoever wakes me up better wish they had not," she replied. She was not even sure what brought the two of them together. Now, this was a weekend in paradise. Douglas was all she wanted! That night she lay there watching him sleeping. Damn-it girl, what’s wrong with you? You're acting like a teenager, who was throwing caution to the wind. This was not like her at all. She always took her time to find out about a man, before letting them come near her. "Oh-my-god, you went after Douglas as if you have not been fucked in ages. Oh-god what did he think of her now?” “I bet he is thinking wow-oh-boy is she easy! How, could such well thought out plans, go amuck? She let the tears flow
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"How, can I be so selfish? I have ruined everything!" She fell asleep nested within his strong arms. When she awoke, he was holding her close. "Well hello doll, did you sleep well?" He kissed her. Then he told her, she would not be allowed to think about any of her problems that whole weekend. She was to let her hair down, and have some fun for a change. Her problems would still be there on Monday. "I don't know why, but I love you!" He went on to say he was not quite certain what that really meant. big blow job chicks No matter what happened he would love her and always be her friend. He pulled his angel closer. Then, he raised her chin, and began kissing her tear stained checks, her sweet button nose, and her irresistible lips
She wrapped her arms about his neck, pulling him closer. God, it felt like heaven being in her arms. "Douglas, this is where I belong, right here in your arms. See, here's my name right here on your chest." With her fingers, she spelled out her name and it tingled clear down to his toes. "I know doll. This is where I want you. I just don't want you to hurt Bryan. He is a good man." "Yeah, you’re right. Bryan is a good man. He just does not know anything about women
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He wants to be mothered. I refuse to raise another child. My kids are grown and I want to have fun now." "I know, Amanda. If Bryan is not careful he is going to loose a great woman and a sexy lover." He drew her close and kissed her deeply. Then he sucked in one of her nipples, feeling it swell under his lips
BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

big blow job chicks

ENTER TO BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS
Then he bit it, gently at first then harder, giving both nipples equal attention. He felt her arch her back, as she pulled his head closer to her bosom. Her sexy voiced urged him on. He slid his finger between the wet folds of her pussy. He knew he was one touch from heaven. His fingers found her swollen clit and he encircled it with his thumb. His two fingers slid in and out of her vagina. She began moaning and moving her hips wildly
BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

big blow job chicks

ENTER TO BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS
Slowly he drove her over the edge, into another earth-shattering climax. He felt her fingers caressing his cock. Oh god, she could play with his cock all day if she wanted to. Damn, it felt so good! He was about to ask her to suck his cock again, when she sat up and placed her lips around his member and deep throated him. He yelled, "Oh Fuck, Amanda what are you doing to me? I think I'm loosing my mind, don't stop now, suck me off!" She continued sucking him deep as her other hand squeezed and massaged his balls. One thing Amanda loved was sucking cock. In her mind, it was no fun unless you swallowed! She continued until she had drained every drop from him
BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

big blow job chicks

ENTER TO BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS
She lay back licking her lips as she snuggled up in his arms. "I can't take anymore, woman! I'm all fucked out!" "For today you are! But we still have Sunday!" He smirked and said, "Oh god, what have I gotten myself into?" In the back of his head, Douglas told himself that Bryan must be a crazy fool for not loving and treating Amanda like the one she deserved. He pulled her close and said, "Doll, it is time, we get some sleep. That's if this damn back will let me!" She felt him tossing and turning, reached over, and placed her arms around him. When she ran her fingers down his back, he trembled and winced. She knew his back was hurting. She kissed his shoulder. "Ok, roll over on your stomach. It's time you received one of my famous massages. Your back feels tighter than a rubber band." He rolled over. When he felt her fingers caressing him, mumbled, "Oh god, don't stop! Let your fingers do the walking they feel wonderful!" She gently rubbed his neck, then big blow job chicks she worked her way down to his ass and slowly back up several times
God, he was so tense you could bounce a quarter of his back and get change. She worked her way downward once more this times her fingers firmly working each muscle and pressure point. Soon she felt his muscles relax and watched him drift off to sleep Douglas was asleep, or at least he thought he was. He was standing in this beautiful peaceful meadow. It looked as if God sprinkled the ground with every color of the rainbow. As if, God made it just for his eyes. The sky was the brightest blue he'd ever seen, scattered with white clouds. One could not ask, for a more gorgeous day


He wondered for a moment. "Why am I here?" The angel flew so close to the ground. He felt the essence of angel dust brushing over his cheeks. When he looked up, he wondered how that beautiful creature could find him, in the midst of all the thousands of people on the earth. Was she observing the wonderful creations of God, or helping little children find their way? Or was she searching for love in this hate-filled world of ours? He had never seen the same angel before. She had been watching over him, as he drove his eighteen-wheeler down the road, one stormy winter day. The snow packed icy pathway made driving hard, he could have very well lost his way. When it seemed he could not tell where the road should be, she whispered, "I shall guide you." She then guided him through the winding turns and along slippery surfaces, until the storm had passed and he saw the sunrise of another day. The angel also held his hand, when he went to see his sick dad one day. When he looked into his dad’s face, he wondered if he would be with him for another day


He trembled at the thought of loosing him. He felt the angel‘s presence surround him. "I have been with you this far, doesn't let your faith waver. When you could not go on, I carried you the rest of the way." This same angel was with him, the night he cried in loneliness and despair. She wiped the tears from his eyes. It made him wonder, if true love would again come his way


With her soft touch, she reached within his heart and calmed his fears. "Your love is out there, she's just a breath away." When tomorrow came, the angel guided his footsteps. Then she introduced him to someone who astounded him. She took Amanda’s hand and placed it in his. big blow job chicks When they touched and his fingers enclosed hers, he felt his heart skip a beat, as it passionately intertwined with hers. He tilted his head, so he could look into her soft green eyes


The angel pulled each of them closer. He placed his lips on hers and kissed her softly. The angel whispered, "Douglas, this Angel before you, is here to stay!" Her tears awoke him when they fell against his chest. He looked into her face, pulled her chin up to his. "OH Angel, what's wrong?" "I don't want to go home, Douglas, ever! I am for the first time in my life in love. I cannot bear to leave you!"
BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

big blow job chicks

ENTER TO BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS

BIG BLOW JOB CHICKS big blow job chicks

big blow job chicks, ebony big tits vaginal, blonde masturbating office, sex between two young, outdoor masturb, super cum, caucasian lesbian kissing oral sex, babe girl big black, sex bizarre lesbians, double creampie group, interracial bone,
Related posts: mature sex vids
.. 0 comments

HALEYS
12:58, 2011-Dec-23
Haleys. Amy Chapter 1. Meeting Amy. As she stealthily glides through the night sky her dark skin makes her invisible from the planet far below. Her graceful curves are only seen by those few who are guarding her from nearby. When she was designed in a secret California engineering facility they made her look like a television and movie star. She does not mind, because people loved the decades’ long TV and movie series and their strong characters. She takes her mission seriously as she looks down at the planet and out into black space because the enemy lurks where least expected. She protects the planet and the men and women on board. She is our secret weapon; a battle star. On her sides are three meter high letters: USBS Sarah Falin. Named after haleys the 46th President of the United States, the Air Force launched her a few years ago to patrol earth’s perimeter and our nearby moon. A few decades ago the USA stopped the shuttle programs and retired the space shuttles as tourist attractions


Instead of the public forgetting about space, the attractions ignited a new generations’ thirst for outer space adventure. President Falin pushed a new space program through Congress where private enterprise would join with government to build space planes open to the civilian market for travel to the space station and the moon. The private companies were allowed to make huge profits and thereby encouraged more and more competition and growth. What the general public did not know was the highly classified military side. Profits from the civilian companies were used in part to offset government funds to run the military side of space travel. Most thinkers agree that we need a manned “military force” in space. Our satellites, drones and unmanned space planes are excellent; but could never compete with a fully manned space platform which would protect and defend not only against threats from earth but also space. So our small armada, consisting of three space ships, was designed on the concept of one battleship protected by two destroyers. Of course, since this is an US Air Force project, any nautical or Navy terms were immediately prohibited. The battle ship became the Battle Star, a command star, fully functional to command the other units and to kill any enemy with long range neutron-neutron lasers. Its sensors can listen, hear and see almost anything, anywhere on Earth
Its saucer-like look, with two high exterior engines, makes her visibly pleasing and also deadly in flight. Her two smaller, agile protectors are heavily armored versions of the main Battle Star. They are able to fly low into Earth’s orbit and use their sensors and weapons as directed by the Battle Star commander. Life aboard the Battle Star has a generally relaxed atmosphere often found in Air Force operations. We normally work three nine hour shifts and use the off time for training, physical fitness and sleep. Many functions are automated and the Cyborgs back up the automated systems also. The latest series of Cyborgs are able to work for a full month before needing a “down day” for maintenance. I am Lt. Col
HALEYS

haleys

ENTER TO HALEYS
Thad Jones and I’m the youngest command officer on board. All this happened because I was a high school nerd and later earned a PhD in systems engineering. As the star’s logistics officer, all purchases and in-bound freight must be approved by my department. The Commander, General Ulysses Hawthorne, decided since we know what should be coming on board, my department would also be in charge of checking each item actually coming to the armada. So in conjunction with Star security and medical, my teams check items before they are loaded on space transporters at Area 51. All cargo is double checked and inspected upon arrival at the Battle Star, also. There are also long range projects involving logistics and procurement


Every device on the Battle Star is constantly reviewed for improvements both in space and back at the manufacturer’s plant. Many upgrades fall into the ‘routine’ side, like computer upgrades; but some fall into the ‘exceptional’ side, such as the secret Cyborg programs. The Cyborgs are science fiction come to life. Cyborgs are not just robotic machines, but also advanced thinking machines. While they have been around for several decades, only in the past twenty years have they possessed nearly human thought. Of course, the first thing Congress did was outlaw building Cyborgs which look human. It was too close to science fiction movies where Cyborgs, who look like your neighbors, would kill everyone. The dirty little secret was that if Cyborgs looked like girls, they would all become sex slaves. Of course the Mafias are not the only ones thinking of human-looking Cyborgs
HALEYS

haleys

ENTER TO HALEYS
The Air Force has a secret contract with one Cyborg manufacturer to create the most advanced possible Cyborgs, which will practically be fully functional humans. I was the logistic liaison to purchase several for the Battle Star. Instead of modeling the Cyborgs to look like some Hollywood actors, we wanted them to look more like average people. That was until I met Amy. Recently I walked into a Reno, Nevada big box store to buy some tools and I met Amy, a new cashier. It was her first day on the job and she was nervous as she checked me out ever so slowly. It gave me a chance to check her out ever so slowly also because she was so different from a ‘normal’ person. Amy is short, I mean really short
HALEYS

haleys

ENTER TO HALEYS
She is about five feet, three inches; but she has a gigantic rack hidden under the blue apron. The more I stared at her, the thought hit me. She would be perfect for my personal Cyborg model. Starting a conversation with Amy, I complemented her on her smooth and efficient way of checking out my purchases. She admitted it was her first day on the job and that she just started her senior year in high school. By the end of the week, I had seen Amy several times and she was telling me about her college plans, lack of a boyfriend and other personal stuff. I also noticed she did not talk to other customers, so hopefully we were developing a friendship. Just so you understand the word ‘cashier’ is a left over word which will not go away. Decades earlier when you left a store, each item you purchased was added into a cash register by a cashier and then you paid for the total. Of course today, the cashier just monitors the automated systems as you leave the store
The nano-technologies, called rice chips, because of their microscopic size, tell the Cyborg what is in your shopping basket. When you touch your thumb to the reader your funds are automatically transferred out of your bank account. Credit cards have not been used in the past twenty years. So about two weeks later, after talking to her several times, I invited Amy to look at Air Force ROTC, which would pay for her college and includes a free medical exam. It would be my chance to see her naked and have the medical team from the Cyborg lab take all her measurements. Her parents approved her three day stay at the ROTC facility. The ROTC weekend finally arrived and Amy and I flew to Las Vegas on Thursday afternoon on a private jet


I told her to pack lightly because she would receive a new wardrobe as a gift. The first place we visited was a high end Salon where they updated her plain hairstyle into a pixie cut which fits her round face much better. Light highlights make her hair shimmer and frame her face ever so much better. After a mani-pedi, the staff gave her some makeup tips, which she would need the next evening. Of course I told Amy that she needed to be more glamorous not just because of our dinner plans, but it would make her stand out during the interviews. After a nice dinner, we did some sightseeing before I took us back to the hotel. Amy is impressed with her fancy hotel room and jumps up and gives me a chaste kiss on the cheek. “Thanks Thad”, she smiles at her door
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I remind her that I am in the next room if she needed me. I wonder if she really thinks the Air Force is paying for all this. The great thing about being a PhD nerd on a Battle Star is that I have plenty of money with no place to spend it. The next day was busy for Amy. In the morning she met people from the ROTC program from several different colleges. They all touted their specialized program in various engineering and math programs for highly sought after careers. In the afternoon she had to take lots of tests. By 4:00 p.m
HALEYS

haleys

ENTER TO HALEYS
I finally had her out of there to go dress shopping. I had already contacted a boutique which provides very personal services. The motherly looking owner takes Amy into the dressing room to measure her and show her some fancy dresses for a night out. The underwear comes first. From a room next to the dressing room, I watched the whole process through a one-way mirror
Bring me some popcorn. Like I had guessed, Amy wears a 40DD “granny” bra. The store owner has her strip down naked and stand on the seamstress pedestal to be measured. Amy looks around somewhat shy but does not cover herself. Her large tits are hard and do not sag; they are topped with pink areolas and nice hard looking nipples. Oh, I want to suck those. Amy has a haleys shapely, un-tanned body; she obviously does not spend time in a tanning booth; too much library time
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
To be honest she is a little bit overweight for her frame. Losing a few pounds and toning up will really transform her into a sexy girl. I need to talk to the medics about a program for her which would not include running. “Running with her tits bouncing could be dangerous”, I laugh to myself. She is shown several modern bras which lift her boobs and make them look even bigger. I see Amy blushing as she tries one on which lets the nipples peak over the top. Oh yes, definitely for going out tonight. By the time she tries on a garter belt she looks like a hooker; but she has stopped blushing. I think she is getting into the mood. The evening dresses are sensational but too long
To fit her boobs, the size of the dress does not match her short body. The owner and Amy decide on two dresses which show a nice amount of cleavage; but are not indecent. Just what an uncle would want his niece to wear in a Las Vegas club. The dresses get measured, pinned and marked for the seamstress. The owner calls me in to see what Amy looks like. Of course, I give appropriate “Wows” and tell Amy she looks like a sex kitten. Amy grins as she rotates around on top of the seamstress pedestal. It puts her face at eye level with mine and she pulls me over for another kiss on the cheek
I’m so bad; I cheat and turn my head so her lips hit mine. Amy is a little bit off balance so our lips lock together hard. Waiting to see what she will do I count the seconds all the way to twelve, before Amy moves back and her brown eyes focus on mine. Shock is on her face and then she slowly grins. I repeat, “Wow”. Amy laughs and says, “Wow”. The shop owner laughs also and adds a third “Wow”. I hope Amy is figuring out that we may do more than talk about college programs. We make plans for the dresses to be delivered to the hotel by 8:00 p.m., in time for Amy to get ready for our 10:00 p.m


club date. Amy ends up with two large bags full of underwear, shoes and accessories. Back at the hotel, I have room service bring us some light snacks and I mix us a round of drinks. We are eating in Amy’s room and I have unlocked the doors between our rooms. Amy will need the drink because I’m about to get really personal. Are you having a good time, Amy?” I ask. So far it’s been OK, Thad. Of course I really like the dresses, thanks again”, she answers. I add, “And you are going to make their eyes pop out of their heads tonight, guaranteed.” Amy smiles again. I like her smiling more often. Amy, I got to ask some really personal stuff before your medical exam. Or better I will tell you something and you can answer only if you really want to, OK”
I say. She looks at me seriously and nods her head. I say, “OK, here it goes. Part of your exam is obviously your female parts. Your female parts need to be clean shaved. Amy blinks, giggles nervously and says, “I don’t shave.” Of course, I knew that because I saw her when she was naked and she has a full, dark bush
HALEYS

haleys

ENTER TO HALEYS
It is another reason I can believe she does not have a boyfriend. “Amy, if you have never shaved your pussy, do you want some help?” I ask and hold my breath, while mentally urging her to answer my prayers. Amy’s mouth drops open and she stares at me for a full minute. I am about to apologize but on the other hand, I only have two days to fuck her brains out. Instead of answering “Yes or No”, Amy asks, “Do you want to?” Do I want to? Does a guy in the Sahara want a drink of water? Here is a good looking senior in high school who may just be a virgin asking me if I want to play with her muff. Amy, I would consider it a big honor to help you shave. Plus, I’m not some high school jock who kisses and tells”, I say. Amy grins and says, “When would we do it?” I laugh and answer, “We have to do it now, so you can get ready for the club. I mix two more drinks and hand one to Amy. We clink glasses and I say, “Bottoms up for courage.” Amy looks at me and answers; “Courage” then throws the drink down her throat


She coughs several times and shakes her head. “Give me ten minutes and then come in”, she says as she turns me to door to my room. Ten minutes later I come back into Amy’s room naked except my jockeys. I can hear water running in the bathroom. Carrying my shaving kit, I knock on the bathroom door and loudly say, “Are you decent?” Amy laughs, “Yes, come on in. Amy is sitting in the giant bathtub with the jets going full blast. There is nothing to see because the tub is full of bubble bath and she is covered up to her neck. When she sees me she says, “You told me you were a nerd; you look more like a jock.” “Thanks Amy, that’s what ten years of daily physical training will do.” From her low spot in the tub, I can see Amy’s eyes go up and down on my body
Seems they come to rest on my jockeys again. Maybe this seduction will work after all. I let Amy enjoy the view and it makes me wonder if she really has lived a shelter life. You always think that girls with a rack like hers would have plenty of guys around. But there is some truth in what smart girls say, “Yea, all the boys want is to play with my tits. No thank you. For a minute we just stare at each other, so before we get into a long pause I say, “Well Amy, I’ll show you mine if you show me yours.” Amy laughs and says, “Show me yours and come into the tub.” Works for me and with a swift move I drop my jockeys and let her see my cock. Hopefully looking up at it makes it seem bigger to her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Amy’s eyes get wide and she grins, “Wow Thad, not bad.” Then she slaps her hand over her mouth. Yea, I think it just popped out of her mouth without thinking. I step into the tub and sit down facing her. Now we are both covered in bubble bath. Amy is leaning back against the end of the tub looking relaxed. I grab one of her legs and lift it up to play with her toes. Rubbing her foot and massaging her leg my hands slowly work their way upwards. Amy lets out a series of “Mmm, that’s nice.” So I do it to her other leg too and get the same reaction. Pulling on Amy’s legs I pull them around my waist and pull her up into a sitting embrace
HALEYS

haleys

ENTER TO HALEYS
Her bare tits hit my chest and Amy inhales sharply when I rub against her. Amy keeps her eyes closed and our first kiss is soft and tender. We hold it for a minute, break apart and inhale deeply. “Amy that’s nice, babe”, I whisper to her and pull her to me again. She comes to me much harder and chews on my lip. “Oh, oh” I think, “I may just have woken Amy’s sexual frustration.” Her tongue pushes into my mouth and it’s not a tentative little push; it’s a full force “let me go down your throat” hard push. My cock throbs against Amy’s belly and she moans. This time when we break we both inhale even deeper. OMG Thad, I can’t do this. Not yet”, Amy whispers and holds me tight
HALEYS

haleys

ENTER TO HALEYS
“It’s OK babe, there is time later”, I tell her, letting her know there is a “later” coming. “Let’s get you shaved”, I add. Amy immediately giggles and grins, “OK”. As the water drains from the tub, Amy stands up and her bush is right in front of my eyes. Scissors first”, I announce and pull a small pair out of my kit and start trimming her hair. Trying to keep it serious is hard because now my cock is getting hard too. Amy watches quietly as the hair falls into the tub and my scissors get nearer to her pussy. To get between her legs, I have her lift one leg up on the edge of the tub
It gives me my first close up view of her pussy. It’s not necessary for her cut; but I can’t help but to pull her pussy lips apart and look at her delicious pink insides. Water drips from her pussy and I imagine it to be juices as if she was cuming. It makes my cock twitch and Amy snickers. Back to work. Shaking the can of shaving cream, I shoot a handful right on her mons. When the very warm cream hits her, Amy says, “Oh it hot.” Men’s shaving cream comes out almost hot while women’s is just barely warm. When I pull a new, pink feminine razor from my bag, her eyes brows go up and she says, “Pink?” “A good scout is always prepared”, I answer as I gently shave her mons one slow stroke at a time. Working on anal swallow threesome the areas around her pussy lips, I go slow and pay attention to what I am doing; first one side, then the other


It’s not a time to make a mistake. Soon I have her clean as a baby. After a rinse with the sprayer comes the fun part, baby lotion. I put several squirts of baby lotion on my hand and massage it into her mons area. Amy is swaying with the movement of my hand. I have her put one leg back up on the edge of the tub and massage more lotion around her pussy lips. Amy closes her eyes and I notice her head moves forward and backwards as I massage her. She is holding on to my shoulders and her hands tighten hard when I massage right over her pussy
There is no misunderstanding now; I’m stroking her to try to get her off. Two fingers are inside her pussy and my thumb is on her clit. haleys Amy moans hard, “Don’t, don’t stop.” When her newly manicured fingernails draw blood on my shoulders it hurts and encourages me to stroke her harder. Within a few minutes her climax hits and she yelps before she collapses back down into the tub. We embrace and her body shakes as she slowly comes down. Amy is a squirter. When her climax hit she squirted a nice amount of pussy juice all over my hand and lower body
Lifting my wet hand up between our faces I put a wet finger into my mouth and taste her nectar. Very nice. A second finger goes into Amy’s mouth. She licks it and then kisses me again hard. Thanks Thad, I wish I would have known shaving could be this much fun”, Amy giggles as she holds me tight. The nipples pressing into my chest drive me crazy; but it’s time to get ready for our date no matter how bad I just want to fuck her. Babe, you need to get dressed for the club
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I’m going to give you one hour, OK?” “Yes sir”, the freshly satisfied vixen grins as I retreat back to my room; still naked and very horny. Comments appreciated.
HALEYS

haleys

ENTER TO HALEYS

HALEYS haleys

haleys, interacial gangbang dp, bj tit, piercing action, teeny blowjob, big tits small ass fucked, loves sex and sucking, beautiful black tits, treat, blonde getting pounded, blue angel lesbian,
Related posts: amature indian girls
.. 0 comments

SANDRA POLICE
22:00, 2011-Dec-20
.. 0 comments

MY MOM AND
13:32, 2011-Dec-19
My mom and. Well who would have thought that a quick walk through the forest would have led to this? Here I am sitting on my lounge watching my wife take on three men as a German tourist sucks my cock and her two friends lick cum out of their hard fucked cunts. What a strange yet wonderful world. I’d had a bastard of a day and had decided to take the two dogs for a trot down to the river. The sun was belting down and it wasn’t long before I had a sweat up. In my shitty state before I left home I neglected to pack some water


The river was still at least one kilometre away and I was seriously thinking about turning back when I heard a car come rumbling down the dusty corrugated road. It was an old ute with two passengers in the front and a shitload of gear in the back. I waved the obligatory hello wave and expected them to continue but the ute slowed down and pulled up a few metres down the road. This was my first glimpse at a couple that were about to change my life. In the passengers side was an absolutely shit hot petite young brunette wearing the skimpiest cheesecloth top I’ve ever seen and the shortest skirt in existence. Her partner was a bloke in his mid 20’s with blonde bleached hair. G’day, hows things” I said. She smiled at me and replied “We are well, is there camping down here? She had an accent that indicated that she was from Europe somewhere and my first guess was Germany. Yeah there is a nice spot down the river a bit but I would need to show you where.” I said If we give you a ride would you show us?” she asked. I looked at her friend, who was also smiling, and said “Yeah sure She unbuckled her seat belt and slid across to her mate and I shuffled in next to her. I gave the dogs a whistle and they both shot into the back of the ute I hope you don’t mind if the dogs come along as well’ I said “They are trained to hop into the back of a ute if I’m in it...I’m a farmer. Its OK if they are Ok” The bloke said. No worries, my name is Marcus” I said I am Helena and this is Paul” She replied


“Do you walk down here often Yep every few days” I replied “Just turn down this track here on the left Paul and just follow it for a few hundred metres It was time to get this couple to the beach for a cooling swim for themselves and also for me as I was getting hotter and hotter sitting next to this absolute spunk. She was a bit like a younger Princess Stephanie. I gave Paul a few more directions and soon enough we entered the beach area which is right on the boundary of my property. The appreciative noises and the smiling faces of my two guests were fair indication that they were pleased with the location. Very nice marcus, thank you” Helena said. Its a pleasure, care for a swim? Is it cold?” she asked Nah” I answered “Just right It was a bit of a lie but the chance of seeing her nipples harden from the cold water was too great a temptation...alas I needn’t have worried because she simply turned towards the river pulled her top, bra and shorts off and ran into the water wearing nothing more than a pair of panties. Paul however had no qualms at all about getting his gear off and running madly into the river. I stripped down to my undies called the dogs and tied them to a tree and wandered down to the water. In the time it took me to do those quick few my mom and chores Helena and Paul were eating each others faces whilst kneeling in the water. Paul had his hand down Helena’s knickers and was giving her a good rub whilst she was squeezing his arse with her right hand and doing something with her left hand I couldn’t quite see
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Paul broke away from the kiss smiled at me and waved me over. I was a bit unsure of what was happening but her arse was perfection and the opportunity was too good to miss. My cock was doing little to help me stay calm as it gradually became more and more engorged the closer I got. Paul said “Helena thinks that we should thank you” Helena swung about and exposed her sensational pert tits and pulled Pauls hand out of her knickers. “Its the least we could do” she said. She spun around towards me and I saw that she was pulling on Pauls cock with her left hand. I thought ‘what the fuck’ and walked up to Helena who was still on her knees. She pulled the front of my undies down and whipped out my cock and hungrily sucked it into her mouth. Paul stood up and started to stroke his cock as she licked under the head of my cock and cupped my balls in her hand
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Paul held his cock at her face and she turned and sucked his knob whilst she pulled on my slippery dick. Helena said something to Paul and he knelt behind her and pulled her panties down to he knees. She went back to sucking my cock and started to force her tongue down my piss hole. She stopped for a moment whilst she struggled with her panties and resumed sucking when Paul lay on his back in the shallows and started to lick at her cunt. I looked down and Paul was staring up at Helena as she swallowed my cock down her throat. I grabbed her tits and started squeezing her nipples as she began to huff and puff in the familiar pre orgasm build up. Her tits firmed up and her nipples shot out and she started an almost bovine mooing sound as she started grinding her cunt down on Pauls face. She let my cock pop out of her mouth as she started the first orgasm for the afternoon


Paul was making all sorts of noises as he lapped up her juices and the glassy expression in her eyes meant that that was one huge orgasm. Helena slowed her movements down and gradually slipped down Pauls body to his fair sized willy that poked like a periscope out of the water. She pulled my dick along with her and once again I was to get a good sucking as she started a slow grind on Pauls cock. Paul started to massage her tits as she concentrated on really going to town on my old boy. She spat all over my cock and used it as lubricant as she wanked it whilst giving the head a real once over again with her tongue. She was not a deep throat kind of a girl more of a wet, sloppy, soft, slobbery kind of blow job babe. Paul started to quicken the pace of his thrusting sending ripples across the river and waves of pleasure through Helena. She was now simply pulling at my pud with her mouth open and her tongue out almost begging for me to come in her mouth. However I was so amazingly hard that I was beyond coming just yet
In retrospect it was probably the hardest I had been since I was a teenager brimfull of hormones and inexperience. I said to them both to come up onto the grass and they quickly leapt out of the water and followed me up to the soft green pasture. I did a quick scan for any snakes other than the one-eyed trouser variety and took control. Lay down” I said to Paul and he obediently lay down. Helena went to sit on his cock again but I had other ideas. Suck him” I said to her and she smiled obviously knowing what I had in mind. She got down on all fours and hungrily started to suck him as I had my first feel of the pussy from heaven. Her cunt was soaking and it was her juice not the river water that coated my fingers. Her cunt was just right, not too tight, not too loose just perfect. Her pussy was untrimmed and unshaven, a completely natural cunt for completely natural scenery. I just loved sticking a few fingers into her cunt and rubbing her clit as she squirmed and wriggled in ecstacy. She started to join in the rubbing as she concentrated on her clit occassionally sticking her fingers in her honey pot to spread the juices. I grabbed my cock and rubbed it into her labia (What a great word that is.....labia.)


She grabbed my cock and rubbed her slippery fingers all over the underside and placed it neatly into her cuntal opening and eased back onto it as I slipped forward into her warm insides. As if on cue from a movie a flock of cockatoos flew screaming out of a tree as I entered her and revelled in the sensation of her silky smooth pussy. The urge to fuck like a mad man was upon me and I grabbed her hips and starteds to pound away like there was no tomorrow. She popped out Pauls dick and held onto it as though it was the only thing holding her to the ground. I was pistoning in and out and I could feel her fingers working on her clit. Paul was watching her face in awe as she started moaning again and I felt her cunt tighten around my cock as her second orgasm pumped more cunt juice onto my cock. She fell over onto her side and gently rubbed her pussy. Her legs were wide open and she started to push some of the copious cunt juices down to her arse and rubbed it into her date


I leant over her face and fed her my dick as she licked her juice off it. Paul crawled down and started to lick at her cunt and I could see that he was really getting stuck into her clit pushing his tongue hard into it as he pushed his fingers into her pussy. She turned her head to the side and I could easily have stayed there forever until she pulled her knees back and I saw that Paul was actually sticking his fingers up her arse and sucking on her cunt. Thsi was too much and I could feel that ominous tickly dick and balls feeling we blokes get before we start totally losing all our faculties. Helena could taste my precum as she started to suck harder on the end of my dick. I wanted to fuck her again and I pulled away and lay on my back. Hop on” I said and she speedily caucasian latina teen hopped up onto my cock


At last I had the opportunity to suck on her tits and her wonderful small nipples were a joy. Helena was busy bouncing up and down on my cock when Paul said something to her in her native tongue and she smiled and started to dribble huge globs of spit all over his cock. He rubbed it into his cock and then walked behind her, spat into his hand and rubbed it into her arsehole. She smiled again at me and leant forward resting her head against mine. Paul eased his cock into her arse and I could feel his cock through the thin layer of flesh
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Helena started mooing again and began talking in a mixture of German and English. Her rhythm picked up and the intensity of the moment had become too much for me “I’m gonna cum” I screamed “Here I go” and the most intense mind blowing blast spewed forth into her cunt and my balls turned into a well tuned pump shooting load after load into her. Pauls face was all screwed up and he pulled out of Helena and she slipped of me with a pop and knelt down with her knees apart and her hand furiously working her clit. Paul kept wanking his cock and she opened her mouth as she did for me in the river waiting for his sperm salvo. It didn’t take long before Pauls knees started to go wobbly and he shot a stream of cum into her mouth. Some of it splashed her face and nose and it went in her hair but she kept rubbing her cunt until she brought herself to another climax. I stood near her with my recently fucked and sticky cock and she licked it clean. We all stood there looking like a trio of dumb fucks when I just started laughing
Paul and Helena looked at me like I was a loonie but I just said. Just wait to you meet my wife. And we all ran into the river for a clean up. And I thought having a beautiful Brunette suck on my cock whilst she bounced on her boyfriends cock on the edge of the Edwardes River was as good as it could get. How wrong can you be? Helena, Paul and I waded in the water for a while cooling off after our wanton threesome in the water and on the grass. We still had about 4 hours of light before the sun sets at about 9:30. So I made a suggestion to them both. "How would you like to stay at my place tonight?" I asked "Of course we would love to?" replied Helena. Paul just nodded and smiled. "Let's go then" We threw on minimal clothing and piled into the Ute and quickly took off towards home. Helena took the middle seat and was quick to place her left leg over my right, lift her skirt and started to rub her exposed pussy. She tilted her head back and was gently rubbing her clit and rubbing her hands all over her moist cunt without actually dipping them into her love hole. This chick really enjoyed having a rub
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
I grabbed her left tit through her top and gave it a gentle squeeze. My house was only about 5 minutes drive from the river and it was no point getting too carried away just now. Anyway I had to introduce them to my wife. "Just right into the driveway here Paul" was the cue for Helena to stop her wanking and compose herself. My wife and I have been together for eight years and during that time we have had a few flings with other people. We are not swingers in a strict sense but we do enjoy a bit of variety if it comes our way. And boy was it ever coming our way. My wife Sandra was not expecting any visitors and I could here some splashing in the pool. I knew that she would be naked because we both usually swim nude as the nearest house is 10 kilometres away
I ushered both Paul and Helena into the pool area and sure enough here was Sharon in her birthday suit doing a few laps. Paul waved at her and Helena smiled. "Oh hello" she called "trust you to bring visitors when I am naked and defenceless" "Sorry mate, this is Helena and Paul, they've come for a feed and a few beers." "That's OK" she said as she pulled herself from the pool. "Who wants a beer then?" "That'd be great" said Helena eyeing off Sharon "This is a great place you have" "Yep nice and private" Sharon said with that unmistakable glint of mischievous cunning in her eyes. Let me describe Sharon. She is about 5'10" and as thin as a rake with fairly large tits and great long light brown straight hair. Her nipples are smallish and dark from continual exposure to the sun. She was still completely naked apart from a poorly placed towel that kept falling off her waist exposing her pussy to all concerned. We sat and chatted for a while and sunk a few more beers when a sudden thought struck me


I'd left the dogs tied up down at the river. In my excitement after the torrid threesome I had forgotten the poor buggers. "Shit sorry guys could I be excused I left the frigging dogs down the river" I said "Hop in and have a swim" I wandered over to Sharon and gave her a peck on the lips and surreptitiously slipped my hand under the towel to her bush. "Enjoy the company" I winked and moved to head off but Sharon grabbed me by the back of my head and drove her tongue down my throat. "Down Girl" I said, "Settle" "Hurry back" She said. The three had stripped off and leapt into the pool as I jumped into my Ute and took off to the river. The dogs were lying dutifully waiting for their owner but I couldn't help thinking that they thought that I was going to leave them there. I took them to the water and let them have a swim and a drink before calling them back into the rear of the Ute. On the way back I noticed that a few of my recently planted trees needed a drink so I grabbed the shovel, hopped out of the Ute and did a quick five minutes of shoveling as I released some water from the channel down to the plantation. When I got back home, about 30 minutes after I had left, the pool was empty and a trail of water ran into the house and down the hall to our bedroom
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
I quietly pushed the door open and snuck down the hall and instantly I could hear the unmistakable sound of fucking coming out of the room. Now it was decision time. Do I join in whatever was happening or do I go out and watch? I decided on ........both. I would go out and watch a while and then join in. The best of both worlds. I slipped outside and bolted around to the side of the house and as quietly as possible walked over to our bedroom window. I looked in to see an image that still turns me on even today


Here was my wife riding the cock of another man whilst Helena knelt behind her licking at Paul's balls and Sharon's cunt lips and arse. Sharon was pumping up and down as fast as was possible and Helena was having a hard time getting her tongue near Sharon's cunt. Paul was squeezing Sharon's tits for all they were worth and she was starting to take on the shaking quaking furious appearance of some one about to cum. Sure enough as soon as Helena slipped a finger up Sharon's arse she slowed right down and let out a familiar groan as an orgasm swept over her body. She lay on top of Paul slowly grinding her cunt down on him
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Helena was busy lapping up her juice when Sharon threw herself off Paul and landed on her back on the bed. Helena climbed up onto Paul and quickly stuffed her cunt full of his cock. Sharon lay still on the bed gently rubbing her clit and squeezing her left tit as Helena leant back and took to squatting over Paul so that all that came into contact was cock and cunt. She bounced up and down, up and down, up and down and her calf and thigh muscles were as tight as rope. Sharon had recovered and was kneeling up with her back to me rubbing her cunt whilst watching the action. She leant forward and started to kiss Paul and her arse and cunt glistened at me as she continued to rub her juice all over. I just wanted to ram my solid cock right into her slot right then and there. Sharon started kissing Paul's chest and slowly worked her way down to his groin and was trying to get at his cock that was still getting a pounding from Helena
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Helena had other ideas and she quickly pulled off Paul's dick and grabbing Sharon's head shoved her wide-open juicy cunt into Sharon's face. Sharon was taken aback and was making a grab for Paul's cock when he slipped out off the bed and came around to near where I was and quickly shoved his cock into Sharon's pussy. Sharon was really going for it as she licked at her first ever pussy and copped Paul's cock from behind. My cock was almost splitting like an over-ripe fruit and I knew I had to be relieved soon. Paul pulled out after a while and deftly flipped Sharon onto her back. Helena sat on Sharon's face and pulled her cunt lips apart allowing easy access for Sharon's tongue
Paul continued his drilling into her cunt. Sharon's legs were wide apart and Paul was really giving it to her when he stood up and jumped up onto the bed offering his cock to Helena. She turned and took it into her mouth savouring the taste of Sharon's cunt. Helena placed one hand on her clit and was rubbing it hard when another orgasm hit her and she slowly pumped her juice into my wife's mouth. Sharon took to sticking three fingers of her right hand into her cunt and was gently inserting another two from her left into her arse. Helena let go of Paul's cock and fell forward onto my wife's slippery cunt and started licking and sucking at her clit and slit. Paul stood wanking at his cock and stepped off the bed and stood behind Helena and shoved his cock into her. I couldn't quite see well enough but I am sure that Sharon was really enjoying the cock and cunt at her disposal
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She must have been doing an excellent job on Paul's cock because he quickly pulled out and ran around the bed to Helena's face and plopped his cock into her mouth and quickly started to shoot string after string of cum into her mouth. Helena kept it in her mouth and slipped off Sharon and turned towards her face. Hovering over Sharon's mouth she opened her mouth and dropped Paul's come into her mouth. They both kissed as they spat and slopped his cum between them. This was my queue to enter. I ran back around the front of the house and bolted down the hall. the first thing I saw was Helena's cunt beckoning me as she was still kissing Sharon. Paul just smiled as he moved to Sharon and fed his still firm cock to her. I grabbed Helena's arse and quickly shoved into her juicy cunt


She quickly glanced at me, smiled and nudged Sharon who looked up at me with a glazed expression on her face. She quickly gained composure and slipped under Helena and was soon licking at the underside of my cock as it firmly forced its way into Helena's snatch. ned composure and slipped under Helena and was soon licking at the underside of my cock as it firmly forced its way into Helena's snatch. Paul moved to feed his dong into Helena's mouth and Sharon kept licking at my balls when that oh so wonderful feeling of impending orgasm swept over Helena and I also started to shoot my load into her hot pussy. I pulled out and splashed a bit onto my wife's face and she pushed it into her mouth with her fingers. She kept licking at Helena's cunt sucking the cum out and alternated with a quick suck of my cock. Paul still had some in reserve and he just stood above my wife's cunt wanking his cock while Helena did her usual open mouth stunt and waited for his cum. Sure enough he let fly with a lesser amount of cum onto Helena's face and onto my wife's cunt


The two girls just lay there sucking cock and licking each other's cunt when Paul said. "Would you mind if some friends came to stay?" I just smiled a big YES. After our mad sexcapade we threw some sarongs around ourselves and took a much needed break and sat down for a quick meal of some energy enhancing pasta. During the meal we all discussed our favourite subject......sex. Paul and Helena really spun us out when they revealed their past places of employment and how they met. Paul and Helena both worked for Harry.S. Morgan the European porn director who makes some of the horniest xxx videos in the world. He specialises in videos of teens and some of the more different sides of sexuality such as bondage etc
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
His series of videos 'Lil' Women' was a favourite of mine. Paul worked as a sound recordist and Helena was in the make up department. Paul told us how during one of the scenes where two men were double teaming this young spunk in the back of a truck Helena got a bit carried away and started to grab at Paul's cock whilst he was working. "I couldn't concentrate on the job" he said " she had my cock out in about two seconds and that wasn't enough for her, she wanted what the actress was having.....two cocks" "So I grabbed the cameraman" She laughed "He almost dropped the camera" "She was relentless so I leant the mic up against the wall of the truck and fed her my prick which she feasted on. Charlie the cameraman tightened the screws on the tripod and whipped his cock out of his pants and gave it to Helena." Paul said "Harry the director grabbed the spare camera and started filming it all" Helena said "Here I was sucking on two cocks I'd never seen before whilst another girl was getting fucked in the arse and cunt, all in the back of a truck." "The scene was fantastic" Paul continued, "Helena stood up and pulled off her short dress and underwear and was completely naked. She lay down and spread her legs real wide and started to plough her fingers into her cunt." I felt a hand rest on my thigh as Helena, who was next to me, started to get aroused, again. Paul continued, "Charlie leant down and quite roughly shoved his cock into Helena" "I loved it" interrupted Helena as she grabbed my cock through the sarong I was wearing. "I leant over her face and she took my cock way down her throat." Paul said "The other three were almost over and were preparing for the cum shot. Harry was still filming all six of us and another extra was using the main camera." "I wanted to have two cocks in me so I pushed Charlie of and forced Paul onto the floor" Helena continued "His was the biggest so I wanted his cock in my cunt. I got the special anal mix of lube and mild anaesthetic and applied some to my arse." "Charlie got the idea and rubbed some on to his cock." Paul said, "He was now a bit more settled and he forced his cock in" Helena was firmly pulling on my newly hardened cock when she said " It hurt a bit at first but after a while it was magic". Helena leant over and started to give me one of her super blowjobs. I pushed the chair back and smiled at Sharon who, from what I could see, was also pulling on Pauls cock. "I looked over to the actors" said Paul "and the two men were cumming all over this young girl
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
It was in her hair, on her face, she really licked it up." Sharon also started to suck on Paul. She moved the chair away and knelt on the floor next to him. All I could see was her head bobbing up and down. Helena really knew how to give good head. She used plenty of spit and really worked her tongue about. "That scene set me off" Paul groaned as Sharon went to work on him


"That girl sucking cum was too much so I shot a load into Helena. I also noticed the cameraman had stopped filming the actors and had his cock in his hand giving it a good pounding. The fluffer came over and dropped to her knees and started to blow him." I had almost lost it into the mouth of Helena when Paul stopped talking and moved his dinner plate off the table and onto the floor. He moved the wine and glasses to one side and stood up and moved to the lounge room. Sharon sat up on the chair and gave me a quizzical look. I just shrugged
Helena stopped blowing me and stood up and whipped her sarong off. What a sensational body. Paul came back into the room with a pillow and Helena moved her chair right up against mine. "Sit in the middle" She directed and I shuffled over between the seats. Paul placed the pillow on the table next to my mom and me and said to Sharon "I'm still hungry. lie down" Sharon quickly lay on the table and placed her head on the pillow. She spread her legs out and gently rubbed her clit. Helena gave Sharon a quick kiss and then turned her back to me and stood up on the chair. Her perfect arse was right in front of me so I licked, kissed and nibbled her bum cheeks
I ran my hands up her inside leg and parted her pussy lips. She leant forward onto the table and I moved forward and tasted the great saltiness of her pussy. A gentle moan from Sharon meant that she was getting a delightful licking from Paul who, for obvious reasons, had stopped telling the story. "So what happened next " I said to Helena as I smacked her on the arse. She pushed her self back and ever so slowly slid her arse and spit laden cunt down towards my cock that was bobbing away waiting for relief. "After Paul came in me Charlie soon filled me up with cum" She moaned and then holding my cock by the base slid down onto it filling her cunt. She was squatting with a foot on either seat and was using her thighs and calves to move up and down. Her hands were busy rubbing her clit and my balls. I reached around and squeezed her tits. "Fuck me, fuck my cunt" said Sharon as Paul stood up, rubbed his cock on her labia, and then slowly entered my wife


Helena was muttering something in German and was in another world as she continued to bounce away. "Oh fuck yeah" said Sharon as she squeezed her nipples "Rub my clit, rub my fucking clit" Paul did just that and Sharon closed her eyes as an orgasm of gigantic proportions swept over her. I moved my right hand down to Helena's clit and started to work my fingers around her beautiful nub. My left hand went down to her arse and I quickly placed my middle finger against her anus. "After Charlie pulled out " Paul, at last, was going to continue the tale "Helena slid off but hadn't come yet. The actress hadn't either so they both went down on each other, sucking clits and licking cum. Helena was on the bottom." Helena was going berserk and I stuck my finger into her bum hole. This sent her into an orgasm that almost broke the chairs. She was euphoric and was saying "fuck, fuck, fuck" over and over again. "The extra cameraman who had been with the fluffer came over to them and took the actress from behind and Helena was licking at his balls


Her legs were wide open and the actress was going all out on her pussy" Helena was now slowly grinding her cunt down and around on my cock. Sharon had turned her head towards us and was happily watching this beautiful German lass fuck her happy husband. "The fluffer came over and started to suck me off and I was hard again in no time. So I moved back over to the three on the floor and offered my cock to the actress" Paul continued. "And of course she said yes" interrupted a recovered Helena. "He then stuck his cock back into me and that and the tongue on my clit was enough to send me screaming" Paul pulled out of Sharon and said "We fucked some more and I came down the throat of the fluffer. the whole thing is on tape, would you like to see it?" "Oh yeah" both Sharon and I said. "Our friends Henri and Liz have it
Can I call them?" "Definitely" I said "I can't wait to meet them." After our quick story fuelled session on the dining table we took a quick dip in the pool to wash the summer sweat off us. As I hadn’t cum at the table I had the overwhelming urge to just cum wherever I could. My cock fluctuated from semi-hard to iron-bar every five minutes. Paul had hopped out and gone in to make a call to his friends who had a video of their shag session. I jumped up onto the airbed and lay back enjoying the clear stars up above and thanked the big fellow upstairs for organising these two visitors to drive down the road when they did. The girls also climbed out and dried themselves off. The site of them rubbing themselves got the old boy going again and I laughed at myself as it pointed at Venus the planet of Love. After about 10 minutes of watching shooting stars and satellites crossing the sky the mosquitoes had descended in the evenings cool and I headed inside. I wandered into the games room to see Paul standing next to the phone talking in German to someone whilst Helena and Sharon knelt next to him licking in sync up and down the side of his cock. His conversation was obviously sexual and I heard my name as he saw me enter the room


The girls were really enjoying giving Paul his double header and needless to say my cock was ready for action and my balls needing to be emptied. Helena and Sharon were rubbing each other’s pussies and Paul started to get a rhythm going gliding his meat between their lips. I saw some pre-cum seep out of his pisshole and Sharon deftly licked it up. On occasion he would pull all the way back and the girls would meet and kiss. I grabbed my engorged weapon and walked over to the three sexpots. Sharon took my cock in her hand and quickly whacked it in her mouth. Helena took Paul in her mouth and releasing Sharon’s pussy grabbed and kneaded his balls. I was watching my wife expertly suck my cock and enjoyed the site of her tits pointing firmly out as she bobbed away
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
She was busy rubbing her cunt and clit with her left hand and pulling on my cock with her right. Paul was now holding the phone near his cock as Helena became more and more noisy as she slobbered spit all over his cock. Her hands were dripping spit and Paul grabbed the back of her head and started pumping faster as his orgasm obviously approached. Sharon pulled her hand from her cunt and moved her sticky fingers to Paul’s cock that sent him off and he shot a string of cum into Helena’s mouth. Another glob hit her chin and the rest went down her gullet. This was too much for me so I took hold of Sharon’s head with two hands and shot my load straight down her throat. She looked up at me and squeezed my balls as I lost myself in the intensity of this unbelievable blowjob and my legs nearly collapsed
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
The girls moved closer and kept kissing and Sharon licked Paul’s cum off Helena’s chin. A very horny scene indeed. Maria needs instructions” said Paul as he handed the phone to me and went and collapsed on the lounge. Sharon and Helena started to lick me clean and kissed each other as they did so. Hello” I said “How are you? The accent again was European although not distinctly German. “Hi” She said “We hope you enjoyed yourselves? We certainly have.” I said We will be in town tomorrow and need to know how to get too where you are. I started to give her instructions and watched the girls crawl over to the lounge, their arses gently wobbling and their pussy lips open and inviting as they did. Sharon sprung up onto the lounge, pushed Paul’s head back, lifted her left leg onto the head rest of the lounge, pulled her cunt lips apart and kind of leant forward onto his face. She started sliding slowly back and forth working her cunt over Paul’s tongue. Helena was on her knees busy licking at his balls and pulling on his cock trying to get some life back into it. It didn’t take long and sure enough his meat was hard and ready for another battering
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I sat in the spare lounge chair and stroked my cock and watched the real life porn scene in front of me. Sharon was kneading her tits and Paul was really sucking hard on her cunt lips. Helena’s beautiful arse and pussy was beckoning and tempting me. Paul had stuck about 4 fingers of his right hand into Sharon’s cunt and was working them in and out when Sharon moved her left hand down to her arse and stuck a finger right up her back door. With the double action of finger and tongue working at her pussy and her own finger up her date she started to quiver and shake as another orgasm rocked her body. She fell forward onto the wall as all energy was directed to her genitalia and she slid back down to the lounge, she sat with her legs wide open and her cunt was open, wet and red from the flogging it had just received. Helena was still sucking away at Paul and I moved off the chair onto the floor and gently rubbed and caressed Helena’s cunt and arse. She subtly moved her legs apart allowing me better access to her insides and I deftly slid three fingers inside her sopping cunt


I alternated the pace from slow to fast continuously rubbing her clit with my thumb as I entered. Sharon had moved and was resting on the lounge with her head on Paul’s stomach and was content to watch Helena at work. I knelt up and really went to work on Helena’s cunt ploughing my fingers, which now totalled four, into her delicious snatch. I kissed and nibbled at her my mom and arse and occasionally smacked her cheeks leaving a handprint. I dribbled some spit down her bum crack and slid two fingers into her arse hole. I gave her a good solid digital double penetration and Sharon was also renewed gently rubbing her cunt and licking at Paul’s cock whenever it came close to her face. Helena moved her right hand up kneading and squeezing Sharon’s tits. My cock was back to full vigour and I pulled out my sticky fingers and prepared to through my living sausage down the hairy corridor when Helena stood up and moved up onto Paul. Sharon moved out of the way to watch and Helena kissed Paul as she slipped down onto his cock
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Her beautiful pussy was shining with juice as she slid up and down keeping a steady pace. Helena reached back and placed two of her fingers into her arse hole. Wait on mate” Sharon said as she leapt from the lounge and ran into the bathroom. I sat back down and waited for her return enjoying the show. She ran back in with a bottle of baby oil and some candles. She turned the lights off and flamed up two candles. For me sex under candlelight is just the ultimate in decadence. I love it
The light adds a surreal mix to the proceedings. Sharon flipped the lid off the oil, poured some into her hands and knelt behind me. She reached around my body and started to oil up my cock and balls. The oil felt fantastic as she continuously wanked my cock whilst watching the other pair bounce away. Fuck her arse” she said as she moved away from me and poured some oil on Helena’s back letting it run down into her crack. Sharon massaged the oil into her back and her arse cheeks and I stood up pulling on my cock rubbing the oil in well. Helena leant right forward onto Paul and the oil that had dripped down onto their joined genitals shimmered in the candlelight. Paul slowed down the action and Helena seemed to brace herself for my entry
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
I don’t know why I was worried about hurting her as I had already been the cunt filler in a DP with her and Paul earlier. I placed my near splitting cock at her oily crack and it slid in surprisingly easy. This woman was a seasoned anal expert and knew how to relax her sphincter for easy penetration. Sharon hopped off the lounge and knelt behind us no doubt enjoying the view. Paul and I took turns in forcing our cocks into Helena as she yelled out obscenities in a mixture of her native tongue and English. From what I could tell Helena was having yet another orgasm and Sharon was busily rubbing the oil into the three conjoined genitals that were pumping away about 10 centimetres away from her face. Having shot my load earlier I was in for the long haul and I really started to give it to Helena. I was able to hold the full length of my cock right in as Paul took the opportunity for some rapid thrusting
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I looked around and Sharon was rubbing oil into her pussy and on her tits as she watched. Helena reached back and gently pushed me off her back and then climbed off Paul. She stood up on the lounge and spun around with her back to Paul and then slid down his torso inserting his cock into her arse as she reached the bottom. She leant back and spread her legs wide revealing her red oily cunt. Sharon leapt up and kissed Helena on her cunt lips and clit, sucking and rubbing the mound with her tongue and lips. I moved her out of the way because I had the urge to cum again and I wanted to spray it all over the girls. As Helena gently moved up and down on Paul I leant forward and slipped my cock into her slippery hole. Sharon hopped up on the lounge and started sucking on Helena’s perfect hardened tits
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Helena responded by placing a hand on Sharon’s snatch and started rubbing it. This was getting to be too much and I felt that familiar urge in my balls and I quickly pulled out of Helena and aimed it up at her tits. Sharon saw what was happening and grabbed my Willy pulling on it as I shot an intense but short-lived spray of watery cum all over Helena’s tits and belly. Sharon licked up the remains of my balls off Helena who had stopped rocking and was enjoying the oily cummy sensation on her body. Helena then crawled off Paul and knelt on the floor to clean the cum off my cock. Paul got up and stood next to me and Helena had no hesitation in also taking him into her mouth. Sharon was standing by awaiting the cum blast into Helena’s throat. I went to her and kissed her like I had never kissed her before


The taste of cum oil and decadence was on our breath. I heard Paul moan and I turned to watch him spray a load onto Helena’s face as she lapped him up. We were all completely rooted by this stage so we lay there for a short while and then went our separate ways to sleep for the next day proved to be just as big. That night I slept like a King. The incredible shagging that had occurred the night before had completely worn me out and as I lay in bed snuggled up to my Queen Sharon I listened to three fantastic sounds. One was the tapping of rain on the tin roof, which of course, meant a lazy day for me. The rain must have swept in overnight and the smell of wet grass permeated the air. Lying in bed with a gorgeous woman asleep next to you and the second sound of the gentle rumble of thunder out on the Plains is a truly relaxing experience
I knew that I wouldn’t need to spend the day out on the farm watering stock and crops and I could spend the day pursuing other activities. The other sound was that old familiar fucking noise coming from the adjacent bedroom. I had a morning horn and I needed to take a slash desperately. I gently slid out of bed, rearranged the doona and entered the ensuite bathroom. I aimed my piddle at the side of the bowl to reduce the noise and flushed the loo. I have always been an early riser and once I am awake I can’t go back to sleep. I got my shaving brush and lathered up for my morning ritual
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Have any of you blokes ever noticed how you always start shaving at the same place on your face? Try doing it differently one day. Most disconcerting. I was going to slip back into bed for a cuddle but the noise from the bedroom drew my attention. Helena was panting away and I could hear the bed rhythmically creaking away. Even though on the night before I had had my cock up her arse I crept slowly over to the door and snuck the door open. Why I was been so coy I don’t know. I peaked around the corner to see Helena bouncing away on Paul’s cock. The view was slightly concealed by the mosquito net that hung from above. Her back was facing me and a blanket obscured Paul’s vision
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Helena had her hands on Paul’s chest and Paul was kneading her tits. Helena constantly changed the tempo of her thrusts and would occasionally lift her arse into the air when Paul would then pump furiously into her. The old Cast Iron bed was creaking away and the mozzie net hanging from above was swinging and billowing when Helena hopped off Paul with a plop and crawled up his body. Paul placed his arms under her arse and lifted her up onto his face. She held onto the bed head and with legs spread wide went to town on his face. His angry dick stood proudly in the air and I could see his tongue diving upwards into her cunt. My cock was fully hardened and I was wondering whether or not to join in when I heard a noise from our bedroom. The thumping on our wall and the thunderstorm that was getting closer every minute had woken Sharon
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
She opened the door of our bedroom and stumbled out in her black nightie. I put my finger to my mouth to shoosh her and she smiled grabbing me around the waist and took a peak into the room. She let loose a low groan and reached around and grabbed my cock. Sharon gently wanked at my dick and I slid a hand under her nightie and gently rubbed her pussy as we watched. Paul’s cock was too much of a temptation for Sharon and she snuck very quietly across to the bed and quickly hopped up onto the bed engulfing Paul’s cock in her mouth. Paul and Helena looked back and smiled at the interloper and I took a quick hop, skip and jump over to the bed. Sharon was on all fours sucking away and her beautiful arse was poking out from under her black nightie


I sat behind her and ever so gently played with her open wet cunt lips. I pulled them apart and licked her insides. I put four fingers in her. I sucked her clit. I put three fingers in her pussy and two in her arse. I love playing with a pussy. I needed to dip my wick so I knelt before her and whilst keeping two fingers in her arse I plugged away at her moist love hole
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
She really seemed to be enjoying the anal attention so I pulled my cock out of her pussy and spat on it a bit. I noticed some KY on the bedside table so I squeezed some onto my hand and rubbed that in. I placed my cock at her arse hole and gently pushed the head in. Sharon stopped sucking and I could feel her pushing back slowly. I knew that she would want to regulate the procedure so I let her gently push her arse onto my cock
I held my position and when I was in far enough for her she withdrew a bit and then started rocking. All the time she did this it was total silence from her. Not a sound. When Sharon went back to sucking Paul I started up the tempo and slowly pumped my cock in and out. Helena hopped off Paul’s face, lay down next to Sharon, slid under her and started to suck on her tits. Helena then began to rub Sharon’s pussy and grab my balls. Paul had started fingering Helena’s slit and was furiously ploughing his fingers into her. Helena moved her head down between Sharon’s legs and commenced sucking on her clit. She squeezed my balls and I could feel her shoving a few fingers into Sharon’s slit
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Paul was out of reach of Helena’s pussy so he got up and lined himself up to Helena’s dripping snatch. Sharon spun around slightly and started to lick Helena’s cunt as Paul began to wank himself over her pussy. Sharon alternated between sucking his cock and licking Helena’s pussy. I pulled my cock out of Sharon’s arse and replaced it with two fingers and shoved my cock into her sloppy cunt. Paul started to shoot his cum all over Helena’s pussy and onto Sharon’s face


I could no longer resist and I pulled my cock out spraying my cum all over Sharon’s arse and Helena’s face. I pushed some of the cum into Helena’s mouth with my cock and manoeuvred a few more droplets off Sharon’s arse and into Helena’s mouth. Well who’s for breakfast?” I asked. I’m having sausages.” Sharon said with a laugh and a quick suck of Paul’s dick. I’m having cream pie.” Laughed Helena. After brunch I took advantage of some free labour and hijacked Paul for a tour of the property. We spent about four hours digging ditches, chasing stock and cutting wood. At about 3.30 we headed back to home. As I came around the corner behind the woolshed I saw a Holden wagon parked in the drive. Our visitors had arrived. Paul and I looked and smiled at each other. Do you think they would have started without us?” I asked. Possibly” Paul answered
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
“There is only one way to find out. Let’s go” We half walked, half sprinted to the house. Neither of us wanted to seem over keen. I noticed a huge amount of baggage in the back of the wagon and thought for back packers they sure didn’t travel lightly. Hello all” I called as I entered “Anyone home? In the Lounge Room” answered Sharon. I could here the unmistakeable sound of a Porn movie being played. Doubtless it was the one in which Helena had starred. I turned the corner into the Lounge and was greeted by not four people but six. Marcus meet Maria and John and Abby and Julian” Sharon said with a smile as big as the Simpson. Hello to you all” I said shaking their hands. “I see that you have all settled in easily.” I added pointing with my head at the beer bottles and bong sitting on the table. Very comfortable” Said Maria a very stunning and tall Asian woman who I discovered later was half Chinese and half Portuguese


Abby looked barely old enough to be travelling. She was a slip of a thing with short untidy blonde hair and very small breasts and as I discovered later the perfect cunt. Tim was a big bloke with legs like tree trunks with a distinct Germanic look about him. Julian had a more bohemian look with lanky dark hair and a cool style. None of them were in any way unattractive. The movie looks interesting” I said watching Helena being fucked on the television. It’s much better in real life” She said adding “As you already know Everyone laughed
Helena pulled up her skirt revealing her knickerless slit and began rubbing it with glee. Sharon had also been nude from the waist down and she threw the blanket off her lap and also proceeded to have a quite rub as she watched the movie. Helena and Sharon were right next to each other on the lounge and crossed legs over each other and started to fondle each other’s pussies. I love this country” Tim said as he whipped his pants down revealing one of the widest cocks I had ever seen. It wasn’t overly long just fucking thick. Maria slid down and started sucking on his knob. She slipped a hand down the leg of her shorts and was rubbing her pussy. I whipped my cock out and stood at the side of the lounge offering it to Sharon who sucked it down. Paul went over to Abby and Julian pulling his shorts down as he went
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
Sharon was doing a fantastic job on my cock as she watched Paul and Julian both undressing on either side of Abby. Abby unbuttoned her jeans and whipped them off showing us her trimmed cunt. Helena said “I’ve missed that big cock of yours Tim.” And she stood up removing all the rest of her clothes. She walked over to Tim and with her back to him squatted down on his cock. She smiled broadly as his cock filled her every hole. Abby was meanwhile sucking one cock after another and her legs were wide apart as she did so. I just had to lick that pussy before some bastard shot his load into it. “Excuse me mate,” I said to Sharon as I got down on my knees and crawled over to Abby’s gaping wet cunt
CLUBTUG.COM
Abby spread her legs even further apart opening her delectable pussy to my waiting tongue. Her lips were soft and moist and the mild salty taste was extremely arousing. I looked up at her as she alternately sucked on Paul and Julian’s meat. Paul leant her forward and reefed her top off exposing her flawless, small nippled breasts. I licked all over her cunt. She was so wide open I could send my tongue right down into her hole. I rubbed my nose onto her clit sending her squirming. I sucked hard on her clit which sent shocks down her spine
I loved it and so did she. Maria had moved over to Sharon and they were both 69ing each other. Helena was still bouncing away on Tim and I needed to give my tongue a rest and I could think of no better way than to start to fuck Abby. Paul and Julian moved away as I pulled Abby forward on the lounge. She reached down and dipped her fingers into her cunt and then smeared her nipples with her juices. I rested my cock on her lips and gently shoved my bone home. She went tense and started to really squeeze at her nipples that were rock hard. I reached up and gave them a squeeze as well and she reached down to rub her clit and around her pussy
MY MOM AND

my mom and

ENTER TO MY MOM AND
She collected more juice on her fingers and rubbed them into her tits. Paul and Julian were now over on either side of Helena who was still enjoying bouncing up and down on Tim. Paul and Julian seemed to work as a team moving form mouth to mouth looking for a sucking. Fuck yeah” said Helena as she grabbed hold of both cocks and licked the knobs. Suck me baby, fuck his cock” Paul said. Helena took Paul as far as she could down her throat and reached down to squeeze Tim’s balls and rub her clit. Julian decided to move over to the two 69ing girls and he started to lick Maria’s arse hole as Sharon went to work on her cunt. Abby leant sideways to watch the action behind me and was furiously rubbing her clit as I plucked at her nipples. Cum, cum, cum” she repeated “Cum in her Tim. I want, I want….” she trailed off as she herself started to cum all over my rigid rod spilling her juice all over my matted pubes. Fuck, fuck, fuck” is what I heard next from Tim who was having his balls pummelled by Helena who was also working on Paul’s cock in her mouth. Ah shit” he cried “Oh fuck I’m cumming” and his balls tightened and his body shook as he shot a load of jizz up into her cunt. Your turn cunt” Abby surprised me by saying “Cum in my cunt, fuck me, lick me” This chick was going sick and she reached around and grabbed my balls with her left hand and grabbed the base of my cock with her right. Sharon moved away from Maria and came over to us. Do as the lady says” she said as she lay down on the floor and slid up between my legs and started to suck my balls. It did the trick and I felt the sensation of impending orgasm build. Fill me” Abby said as she pulled me roughly to her tits. That was enough for me so I relaxed and shot the largest load I have ever had into her quim. I could sense Sharon licking at my cum as it oozed out of Abby’s pussy and ran down her arse
I pulled my cock out and swung around and Sharon quickly sucked and licked the coating of cum and cunt juice off it. Ready Abby” Helena asked as she pulled herself off Tim’s still hard cock with a pop. Oh yeah” Abby replied. Like Paul and Julian these two worked as a team and Helena lay down on the floor with her legs splayed apart. Abby hopped off the lounge and squatted over Helena’s face and let a glob of my cum fall down into Helena’s mouth. They then both joined into a fearsome 69 sucking furiously at each other’s cunts. Maria and Julian were sitting on the lounge wanking each other as they watched the show when Sharon moved over to Tim and Paul. Julian stood up and went to Sharon also. All three of you?” She asked with a mischievous gleam. Oh fuck yeah” I said walking over to Maria who opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. I stood on the lounge and fed the Asiatic spunk my cock. Let me see” said Sharon “which cock will go where? Julian had the smallest and Tim the largest with Paul just right. Tim, lay down” She instructed as she stood up. “Julian you can fuck my arse and Paul can fuck my mouth. I lay down on the lounge and Maria lay her head down on my hips and continued watching and sucking. Sharon knelt down onto Tim’s cock and moaned as she did so. Fuck that’s thick” she said before Paul shoved his cock into her mouth. Julian spat a few gobs of spit onto his cock and knelt behind Sharon lining up her arse


She stopped sucking Paul as he gently slid into her tight arse. Sharon exploded into a wild frenzy as she was totally filled in all holes for the first time. She sucked and was being fucked in both holes and her body shook with an electricity that was sending her wild. Maria stood and turned around with her back to me and squatted on my cock. She watched the show ahead of us whilst rubbing her cunt and my balls. I reached around and kneaded her breasts. The two girls on the floor stopped and watched as my wife enjoyed her first 4some. Fuck her, fuck her” Abby called out
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“Yeah fill her
.. 0 comments

BLACK STOCKING DP
06:13, 2011-Dec-19
Black stocking dp. Cinema unexpected treat. By Niteowluk2003. I must point out that this first chapter does not include any incest but does help set the scene for it to occur in later episodes. Cinema unexpected treat. Chapter 01 Being at a loose end and feeling more than a little board; I was checking the internet when I spotted information for a local adult cinema and decided to check it out. I found the place easily and from the outside it looked a real grubby seedy place; so apprehensively I entered and was pleasantly surprised. Once inside the plain front door the entrance hall was well kept nicely carpeted and very clean and presentable. I paid my entrance and membership fees and was shown by the manager to a discretely placed door; I say discretely placed because black stocking dp the door was almost camouflaged into the wall. The manager must have been used to the wonder for he said it was in case they were raided the police would almost certainly disappear through the more obvious door and back out to the back yard; where by this hidden door he pointed out now led to the twin cinema auditoriums. One showing hetrosexual films while the other one showed more tailored films from gay to shemale and sometimes even beastiality films or the more discerning client. The manager simply told me that the first door I came to would be the hetrosexual theatre and the specialist theatre was up the staircase at the end of the corridor; with that he closed the door behind me; clearly a case of him not bothering which I went to see. I decided to go to the first theatre and as soon as I approached the door; I slipped inside a medium sized auditorium with about seventy tiered seats although the seats were more like leather two seater settees
BLACK STOCKING DP

black stocking dp

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKING DP
There were about four people in the theatre and they were well set apart; I made my way to the rear and chose a seat mid way along the row. Making myself comfortable; as the lights dimmed and the screen suddenly burst into light; the film was called “Swedish housewife escapades” and seemed to centre around a buxom woman and three burly well endowed males. About ten minutes into the film and the woman was naked and taking a large cock in her cunt whilst a smaller cock pounded her arse; when I saw out of the corner of my eye a couple enter. They stopped for a little while; I assume while their eyes adjusted to the gloom; they seemed to look around and made their way up to the same row I was sat in. I thought no more about it as they stopped three sofas away from me; I thought they had to be a married couple as the man allowed the woman to make all the decisions as to where they were going to be sitting. I returned my attention to the screen and watched the action unfold; I must admit that the action there was beginning to have an effect as my cock ached to be released and stroked. I did contemplate getting up and visiting the gents to have a wank but thought no it could be more interesting here. I slid my hand down to my trousers and unzipped myself; all the time I cast a sideways glance towards the couple to see if they were watching me or the action on screen; I suddenly thought wow they are closer to me than I first thought for now they were two sofa’s away. Out of the corner of my eye I was shocked to suddenly see the man stand up facing me; he had his trousers around his ankles and his cock although small was sticking straight out whilst the woman had one hand between her legs and the other pressing against her still covered bust. It appeared the woman said something for the man brought the hand furthest from the woman around and placed his thumb and forefinger against his cock and began stroking it slowly; again the woman said something as then the man began to stroke it faster. I could not take my eyes of the real action now and I was sure the woman saw me looking for she smiled and tapped the man’s leg who immediately looked in my direction but never slowed his pace. Just then the woman shoved the man along the aisle towards me and he suddenly blushed but kept stroking his cock as he stumbled towards me; now standing next to me he continued to wank his cock as he asked me to join him and his wife; I looked beyond him towards the woman he referred to as his wife and found she had moved on to the next sofa to me; but she was sat at the furthest end away from me and simply patted the spare place beside her
I stood and in moving passed the man black stocking dp our cocks accidentally touched. I quickly took my place beside the woman; who introduced herself as Sonia and her husband was Tom; now a lot closer I could see she had her skirt up around her waist and was busy stroking her clit whilst pinching her tits through her blouse. She waited for me to introduce myself and then she lifted her hand from her cunt and took my hand; pressing my hand now down on to her heated wet cunt. Tom now turned and standing beside me he watched intently as I inserted first one finger into his wife’s; Sonia’s; cunt and then I added a second and a third. Sonia suddenly coughed and Tom shot her a look and immediately went back to stroking his cock and then he leaned down close to my ear and whispered; “Sir, my wife would like you to come home with us and fuck her with your glorious cock; however she will insist that you complete one of her tests before doing so! I looked at Sonia and said, “Ok what is your test? She wants you to allow me to suck your cock; while you stuff your fingers up her cunt and if during the time I am sucking you; you cum then the deal is off; however when Sonia stops the action if you still have not cum then she is yours; for the evening and may I add so am I!” Tom whispered. Very Well!” I responded. Instantly sexe damn Tom knelt and began to suck my cock as now three of my fingers ravished his wife’s cunt and Sonia was almost grunting like a little fuck pig as her own climax crept up on her. I had never had a man suck my cock but had let several women do it and so I simply ignored the fact that this man was sucking me as I concentrated on getting as much action into my fingers as possible. Just as I was about to lose the battle Sonia grunted enough; I pulled my cunt juice covered fingers from her snatch and held them up under my nose; I gasped, “oh the aroma of a cunt on heat!”. No sooner had I begun to move that hand than Tom engulfed the fingers in his mouth as he cleaned off Sonia’s cunt juice. We all adjusted our clothes and then made our way out of the theatre and leaving the cinema we walked to the side street where Tom had parked their car; Tom unlocked the car and climbed in the driver’s seat as I opened the back seat and instructed Sonia to get in beside me
BLACK STOCKING DP

black stocking dp

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKING DP
I told her that she was to tell Tom in a loud clear voice everything I was doing to her and I promptly slipped my hand back into her crutch and worked three fingers back into her cunt. Sonia was a true professional slut; for she started off, “Oh yes Ray, that’s right stick three wonderful fingers up my horny wet cunt; oh god; yes rub my clit with your thumb too!” she continued, “Oh my god; I can’t wait to have you sucking my tits and feeling your hard cock slamming into my baby cradle of a cunt! Just as we pulled into the street where Sonia and Tom lived I saw black stocking dp Tom hurriedly adjust his trousers and demanded to know if he had been playing with himself whilst driving; a red faced Tom admitted he had and Sonia warned him he would be punished for that. With our clothes once more properly adjusted we climbed out the car and headed into their home; as the front door closed I ordered Tom to remove all his clothes and then he was to show me his boy pussy. He quickly disrobed and the spread his legs as he bent over; then reaching back he pulled his arse cheeks apart and displayed his anal ring. Sonia immediately seized the opportunity of Tom being distracted to swat his arse with a hard firm slap and told him he could expect several more to follow for showing her up by playing with himself. I went up to Sonia and ordered her to remove her blouse as I was promised if I passed her test total control over her; she smiled as she slipped the blouse off her shoulders and revealed she was not wearing a bra; her tits looked fantastic with cherry red nipples sticking out like thumb tacks. As I played with her tits; Tom remained in his position awaiting permission to stand up but I was lost in a wonderland of playing with this woman’s supple tits; pulling the nipple this way and that, twisting the other nipple as sharply as I could. I then ordered Sonia to remove the rest of her clothes and for her to get down on her knees; once more she complied and never even baulked when I made her suck her husband’s five inch cock; while my own seven and a half inch one throbbed inside my pants. After watching her suck her husband dry and swallow his load; I made Tom slowly undress me while his wife sat on the settee with her legs wide open and she held open her cunt lips in a vulgar manner just like the slut she is. Once Tom had undressed me; I made Sonia beg him to suck my cock until it was rock hard and ready to fuck her wanton cunt; she tried several times before I said her begging was good enough and allowed Tom to suck my cock. However before he started to suck me; I climbed between Sonia’s legs and slipped one finger up her cunt whist calling her a filthy fuck slut; a second finger was added and then a third until I had four fingers of one hand sliding into her sopping wet cunt
Then i folded my thumb in to my palm and slowly forced my whole hand up her well stretched cunt; Sonia groaned with lust and as my hand finally passed into her cunt her whole body shook as she sampled her very first fist fuck; her cunt began spraying its juices all over. I told her she was the biggest whore i had ever met and asked how much she loved having her cunt stretched by my large hand buried deep inside her bitch cunt. She almost screamed out that she loved it and if she had know how good it felt she would have got Tom to do it to her every week since they married. Sonia was cumming non stop as she gasped that she was in heaven and swore she would be my personal fuck slut forever for showing her the pleasure of fisting. As he sucked me I told Sonia I could not make my mind up whether to fuck her arse or her cunt; I told her to convince me one way or the other; she begged me to stick my manly cock into her real cock starved cunt; hinting it would do Tom good to see her taking a real man’s cock in to her cunt and maybe even make him suck my spunk from her fertile cunt. I made my mind up and had Sonia stand against the back of the settee and then lean over resting her head on the cushion; I then walked around behind the settee and slipped my cock slowly up her cunt; as I slowly began to slide it into her I insisted she play with Tom’s cock and she was to tell me about what she wanted to do to him. Sir, I would love to slip on the strap on cock that Tom loves so much and after he had sucked on your real cock making it hard and proud; I would slip the strap on up his boy pussy with him on his back and me gripping his weedy cock as I fucked him; then you would come around behind me and force your delicious cock up my cunt and it would be you forcing the pace as if fucking the pair of us as one!” she gasped. “You would fuck me till you shot my cunt full of your spunk and then I would pull out of Tom’s arse and quickly remove the strap on before sliding his weedy cock up my well used and fucked slit; his poor excuse for a cock would be wash with a real man’s spunk and as I rode him asking him how he liked the very sloppy seconds; you would make him suck your cock clean just before I sat on his face and squeezed your baby making seed out of my cunt and all over his face; making him lick my cunt clean before me bathing his face with my tongue!” she giggled. You are just one perverted mother fucker of a slut!” I commented. More than you would believe, Ray!” she responded, “We have a couple who are very close friends who would love to be part of this right now but they are shy so they would require you to show a little trust and wear a blindfold for the first meeting; then after they got used to you they would allow you to remove the blindfold and take charge of everything like you seem to do so well!” she continued. Ok; today is Wednesday; so if you are sure they want to; set it up for Friday and I will be here about 7.30 pm!” I suggested. Pulling my slick cock from her cunt I ordered Sonia to go get Tom’s favourite strap on whilst Tom sucked my cock clean
BLACK STOCKING DP

black stocking dp

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKING DP
Sonia quickly disappeared with a smile and returned five minutes later wearing a 10 inch black strap on rubber cock; I told her she would have to wait a little bit as Tom was about to feel my cock plunder his boy pussy; I arranged Tom on the floor on his back and pulled his legs up over his head raising his anal ring into view; then I slide my condom covered cock into his arse and began working it slowly in and out. I built up the speed as I watched tom licking his lips at the sight of his wife sporting this mammoth rubber cock; I dropped my hand down on to his balls and I suddenly gripped them tightly; Tom shrieked and looked terrified; I made him beg me to fill his ass with spunk as I twisted his balls this way and that. I instructed tom to show me how he wanked like when he was in the car listening to his wife being a whore; and he slipped his hand down around his small cock and began the five knuckle shuffle; his face was blushing as I told him to wank harder or I would have to do it for him in a rubber glove full of my hand and ice cubes. Suddenly Tom shot his second load of spunk of the evening all over his stomach just as I flooded the condom with my own spunk. Sonia was made to lick his stomach clean but not allowed to swallow the spunk until I added directly into her mouth the load from the used condom; then she swirled the thick white cream around her mouth coating her tongue thoroughly before being allowed to swallow. Then Sonia slipped the rubber cock up her husband’s arse as I dressed and I left them fucking on the floor with a promise of another good night on Friday. Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story davesmistress sabra16023 pickupman6666 gnus erosguy100

BLACK STOCKING DP black stocking dp

black stocking dp, dollar girl, blonde teen cuties, wild und, babes swallowing cum, blacks lady, tits spermed, nake, amazing teen anal,
Related posts: business milf fucking
.. 0 comments

TEEN ASIA JAPANESE
21:20, 2011-Dec-17
Teen asia japanese. Hermione: The Wicked Slut Witch Part 1 Hagrid’s Wet Dream Come True Introduction: Hermione is upset and seeks comfort from Hagrid. It was a chilly and blustery afternoon as Hermione Granger strode across the Hogwarts grounds towards the Forbidden Forrest. She was on her way to visit Hagrid, the Care Of Creatures teacher, she was forlorn because Ron Weasley and Harry Potter her two best friends weren’t speaking to her just because she had told the head of Gryffindor House, Professor McGonagall, about the Firebolt Broom Harry had anonymously received as a Christmas gift and she had taken the broom away to examine it for dark magic which infuriated both Harry and Ron. Hermione was just worried someone was out to harm “her boys”. That’s the way she thought of them now, “her boys”, ever since they had decided to lose their virginity together at The Leaky Cauldron last summer. All of the Weasley’s had gone to the local Wizarding Fair in Diagon Alley except the three of them who stayed behind on the pretence of writing an essay for their Potions Class, which Hermione had finished ages ago and she had helped the boys do theirs days ago. As soon as everyone was gone they ran up to Harry’s room and bolted the door, she had fucked Ron first (he won the coin toss) then Harry
She found she loved having sex, so much so that she fuck both boys on the regular, at times one on one and sometimes together. She couldn’t believe how big of a slut she had become. She enjoyed sucking their dicks and she even delighted in swallowing their sperm, she loved the taste, relished it in fact and “her boys” loved it a great deal too and called her a “cum slut”. She also appreciated when “her boys” ate out her pussy, which she keep shaved and smooth the way “her boys” liked her kitty cat. That’s what “her boys” had named her pussy because when they licked it or fucked it just right she would purr


She especially liked it when Harry would speak parcel tongue (snake language) as he lapped and nipped at her kitty cat and Ron had an obscenely long and pointy tongue and having a big appetite ate everything with great gusto. Just thinking about it made her pussy so wet that her cunt instantly leaked. At that moment she wanted to turn around, run back to the castle, find Harry or Ron, throw him down and grind her dripping wet pussy on his face, riding whichever delicious teen asia japanese tongue until she reached her much needed orgasm, but she couldn’t because they were mad at her. Hermione was so horny and sad and she didn’t know what to do about the situation so she was going to see Hagrid and ask for his advice. ******* Hermione arrived at Hagrid’s cabin. She heard a low moaning coming from inside the small hut. ‘Could Hagrid be hurt?’ she wondered
TEEN ASIA JAPANESE

teen asia japanese

ENTER TO TEEN ASIA JAPANESE
Then she heard more low moaning accompanied with soft sighing and cooing. Her mind reeled, ‘Merlin’s boy job girl beard, Hagrid’s wanking off in there!’ her already drenched pussy got wetter and she put her ear to the door to eavesdrop. Oh, Hermione”, she gasped loudly as she heard Hagrid moan out her name, but put a hand over her mouth and continued to listen at the door, “that’s it beaui’ful girl put it in yer mouth and suck it proper like…you like that don’t ye, ye right little trollop…oh, look ‘ow wet yer cunt is why don’t ye shag me finger…I know it’s bigger then Harry’s and Ron’s cocks…now lie still so I can bugger you.” Hermione was so hot she couldn’t stand to hear anymore and knocked on Hagrid’s door. She heard him bolt off the bed and knock over a chair. “Who is it?” he yelled at the door furiously. Hermione hurriedly thought up a plan to seduce Hagrid into shagging her stupid. She instantly produced tears and sobbed out, “It…It’s me…Hagrid, Her…mi…one. C-can I c-come in?” she stammered and hurriedly opened the front of her cloak and pinched her nipples erect before Hagrid opened the door. Hermione, what’s wrong? Summit hap’en’d?” asked Hagrid with genuine concern in his voice. Hermione heard as Hagrid pulled up his pants and buttoned and zippered his fly. He bounded to the door and threw it wide open. Hermione could smell his musky sex and it smelled of outdoors, fresh air and trees plus musky yummy smelling cum


It made her lions quiver with anticipation. Hagrid saw Hermione’s tears and gently grabbed her hand and tugged her into his cabin and shut the door behind them. The cabin was warm and dim. The shutters were closed to prying eyes and a low fire was burning in the fireplace. Hermione notice that Fang the boarhound wasn’t around and Hagrid‘s bed that was usually neat was undone and messy. The tears on her face caused him alarm, but her couldn’t help giving her body a quick once over and saw her erect nipples underneath her tight white jumper that was hugging her c-cup braless breast, her pleated tartan skirt barely brushed her mid-thighs and she had on the sexiest pair of white knee socks. The sight of her caused the huge bulge in his pant to swell. “What’s wrong Hermione? Did summit hap’en to Harry or Ron? Why yer crying?” he asked with concern as he steered her to a chair which she ignored
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She slid off her cloak letting it just fall to the floor and went to sit on his bed in the back corner of the room instead. She sat on his crumpled quilt and she smelled his sex all around her and she felt her cunt juice spurt out of her pussy hole. Hermione saw Hagrid’s eyes rake over her body and knew her plan was going to work like a charm. “Harry and Ron still aren’t talking to me, Hagrid. Just because I told Professor McGonagall about their precious Firebolt and I only did that because I was worried it might be enchanted with dark magic, but they don’t care and now I’m so miserable and alone.” she finished with a sexy pout and folded her arms under her braless breast to make them thrust out more. She saw Hagrid staring at her big tits and put her hands over her eyes to fake sobbing. She peeked at Hagrid between her fingers and saw the huge bulge in his pants
‘Merlin’s balls, his cock must be as gigantic as the rest of him was.” Hermione thought. Hagrid handed her a handkerchief and for the first time she really looked at his hands. Hagrid’s hands and nails were clean which sort of surprised her, him being the Care Of Creatures teacher and Gamekeeper of Hogwarts and all. She took a look at his fingers and he was right his fingers were longer and wider than either Harry’s or Ron’s dicks and they were both a decent size. Harry’s dick was seven inches long and average width and Ron’s dick was only six inches long, but it was pretty fat so they cancelled each other out. Hagrid’s middle finger had to be at least nine inches long and was even fatter then Ron’s dick
TEEN ASIA JAPANESE

teen asia japanese

ENTER TO TEEN ASIA JAPANESE
Hermione wanted that finger deep in her pussy. She was so horny that she could hardly keep from gyrating her oozing pussy right into Hagrid’s quilt. Hagrid watched Hermione mop up her face with his handkerchief and he thought, ’If only a pretty lit’le thing like that would let me have a go, I would never be mad at her.’ what right really did Harry and Ron have to be mad at Hermione. He knew for a fact that she let them shag her when ever they wanted. He had secretly watched her and Harry fucking in the Forbidden Forrest plenty of times and he saw her and Ron shagging behind the greenhouse a few times and once when they thought he was hunting they snuck into his cabin and he watch through the window as they both fucked her, Harry in her creamy pussy and Ron fucking her mouth. The sight was enough to make Hagrid cum for months just from the memory, right now his already hard cock throbbed from the recollection. What else could ruddy boys their age ask for? They should get down on their knees and beg for her forgiveness. What he wouldn’t give to suck on those gorgeous tits and lick that sweet pussy or plunge deep into her love canal, he almost swooned as he thought of squeezing into the tight arse. As Hagrid was daydreaming he became aware of an all too real and very soft caresses over his swollen manhood
Her looked down and couldn’t believe his eyes. Hermione, the girl of this deepest secret dreams, was tenderly rubbing his crotch. He closed his eyes because he thought he was having a lucid dream. He reopened his eyes and she was still there looking at him with lust in her eyes. Hagrid,” Hermione purred sexily, “please I’m so horny. I need you.” She opened her legs and she wasn’t wearing panties. “Can you lend a hand, a tongue, a cock?” she flipped her skirt up and leaned back on her elbows so Hagrid had a great view of her pussy
He got down on his knees between her legs and could not believe his luck. Her cunt was beautiful! It was pink and very wet. He put his finger at the top of her pussy and her huge clit popped out of the hood. It looked like a little one inch dick. Hagrid had never seen such a big clit before in his life. Not even in Play Witch or Horny Hag magazines. He gently pressed down on it and Hermione immediately had a powerful orgasm. “Oh Fuck, Hagrid


Oh Yes, wiggle your finger a bit.” he did as she asked and she screamed so loud and passed out. Hermione was breathing so Hagrid knew she was alive. He had been afraid when she fainted. He had barely touched her. That wonderful clitoris of hers was very powerful he would have to be careful from here on out. He lifted her up and tenderly laid her out on the bed so he could lie next to her. He gently removed her jumper, skirt and shoes, but left on her knee socks because he thought they made her look very sexy, he caressed her all over. He loved the feel of her smooth flawless skin underneath his rough hand. When he reached her tits he rubbed her nipples and they hardened to half inch nubs they looked like a muggle pencil eraser
TEEN ASIA JAPANESE

teen asia japanese

ENTER TO TEEN ASIA JAPANESE
He flicked his huge tongue over her right nipple a few times then licked over her whole boob with his big tongue and slowly sucked her nipple into his mouth and sucked on it with zeal. He heard Hermione sigh and felt her small hands on him forcefully holding his head to her tit. Hermione wasn’t sure what had happen, but she awoke naked, her kitty cat tingling and Hagrid was sucking her nipple. It felt so lovely that even though he wasn’t touching her pussy the more he sucked the more she could feel a phantom tug in her cunt. Hagrid, being half-giant, had features that were larger then a normal man’s this obviously included his mouth which could have engulfed Hermione’s whole tit. Hagrid switched to her left tit. Hagrid’s large full lips felt blissfully delicious on Hermione’s erect nipples. Hermione grabbed Hagrid’s massive hand and shoved it towards her pussy. “Fuck my kitty cat with your finger, Hagrid” she begged and he was too happy to oblige
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Hagrid swipe his mammoth finger along her slit to get it lubed up he paused from sucking her tit to lick her juices from his finger she tasted better then he could have ever imagined. “Let me try, Hagrid.” Hagrid dipped his finger back in her cunt gathering as much nectar as possible and deposited a big glop of it on the tip of his tongue he then fed his vast tongue into Hermione mouth. She sucked his tongue and when all the juices were cleaned off his massive tongue she grabbed his hulking finger sucked it into her hot mouth and sucked it like it was a cock, making sure she sucked off all her cunt honey. Blimey, Hermione yer a right slut, ain’t ya?” Hermione smiled at him around his finger. He pulled his finger out with a pop and continued pulling on her teat. He lubed up his finger again and slowly inserted it into her pussy. He could hear her moaning and kept penetrating her cunt until his finger was in all the way and set off to bite and suck her nipples. Hermione had never been that filled before and she loved it, “Oh Hagrid, fuck me with your big finger. Shove it in and out of my kitty cat,” she purred in a very sexy way as she bucked her hips towards his finger to impale herself fully on his whopping digit. Hermione, luv, yer so tight” Hagrid said as he finger fucked her faster and faster. Hermione could not believe how good this felt and this was just his finger with that thought she started to come, “ Fuck me, Fuck me, FUCK, FUCK, FFUUUCCKKK!” she screamed out as she came her pussy squirted and clamped onto his finger. Hagrid pulled out his sloppy wet finger and slid down the bed to get in between Hermione’s legs carefully avoiding her clit he lapped at her sodden slit and heard her coo. He continued licking adding pressure with his large, long, thick, rough tongue
Occasionally dipping the pointy tip into her moist love-hole and her anal rosebud which caused Hermione to gasp and shutter. No one had teen asia japanese ever licked or even touched her asshole and she was enjoying it immensely. “That’s right baby lick my arse.” she pleaded and Hagrid complied he licked, sucked and probed her rosebud with his tongue and reinserted a finger in her sloppy pussy. Hagrid thrusted in and out of her pussy with his finger and her asshole with his tongue faster and faster until he drove Hermione over the edge, “Oh, I’m Fucking Cumming,” she cried out and Hagrid felt pressure building up in her pussy and removed his finger and Hermione squirted like a geyser. Hagrid stopped tongue fucking her ass and licked her dripping hole. He loved the taste of her squirt he even enjoyed the musky taste of her ass
She was so perfect in his eyes. She could fart in his face and he would find it charming he was so enchanted with this curly haired witch. He lightly rubbed her clit and she erupted in his mouth. He swallowed what he could and ran the tip of his tongue around the rim of her hole, she squirted a third time. Hagrid was vaguely aware of her orgasmic screams of pleasure
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Somewhere in the back of his mind Hagrid worried that someone might hear them, but he could not really bring himself to care. “Oh Hagrid that was the most fantastic orgasm I‘ve ever had in my life! It’s just what I needed. Thank you.” Hermione said as she and Hagrid sat up. “I’ve never squirted before but I’ve read all about it and have been trying to since I first found out what it was. Now I know what needs to be done to achieve it so thank you again. Now, Hagrid, it’s my turn to pleasure you. So, take off your clothes and lay down on the bed.” She commanded and Hagrid eagerly obeyed. Hermione watched as Hagrid undressed. He took off his shirt and Hermione was surprised


He wasn’t as hairy as she thought he would be he had a pleasingly hairy chest and only a faint strip that ran down his stomach and disappeared into his pants. His stomach wasn’t a six-pack but it wasn’t a keg either. His arms were bulging with muscles. He unfastened and pulled down his pants and out exploded a gargantuan cock. That monster was at least twenty-four inches long and very thick
TEEN ASIA JAPANESE

teen asia japanese

ENTER TO TEEN ASIA JAPANESE
The head of his cock was as big as an apple and the slit at the top was weeping with copious amounts of pre-cum. Hagrid was hairless down there and Hermione remembered reading somewhere that giants didn’t have pubic hair. His balls were massive and heavy with his built up cum. His hulking thighs and legs were also bulging with muscles. When Hagrid moved up on the bed Hermione climbed onto him and stood on his wide thighs. Her weight was like a feather to him


She rubbed the head of his cock gently on her clit for a few seconds then placed her pussy against his shaft and slowly sat down sliding her pussy along the deliciously throbbing veins of his penis until she was seated at the base. While her big clit and her drenched pussy were busy humping the shaft of Hagrid’s cock, her ass was gyrating on his balls and Hermione grabbed the head of his cock with her hand a licked around and around dipping her tongue into the slit that was dripping with pre-cum she licked and sucked some of the pre-cum and was amazed by the sweet and tangy taste she could have drank his nectar all day. While Hermione licked and sucked the head of his penis she slid her body up and down his rod and grinded her ass on his balls. Hagrid was in ecstasy moaning and groaning. “Oh fuck Hermione, Luv. Suck on it more. Rub that pussy harder
Use yer hands to wank me shaft. That’s it. Fuck! I’m gonna cum all over ya, ye right lit’le trollop. No please Hagrid, don’t come yet I want to try something” pleaded Hermione. She jumped off the bed and grabbed her wand from out of her discarded cloak and climb back up on Hagrid’s thighs. “Sit up Hagrid and cup my bum with your hands” she ordered and Hagrid did what she asked. What are ye up ta, Hermione?” asked Hagrid as the pinky finger of his right hand lovingly played with her asshole. Hermione sighed as she felt the touch on her rosebud, “You’ll see,” she answered the she pointed her wand into her pussy, “Engorgio.” she said as she performed the enlarging spell that expanded her love canal to accommodate Hagrid’s enormous cock, then swiftly inserted his massive cock into her newly enlarged cunt. It all happened so quickly that Hagrid was taken by surprise but regained his composer almost at once and gradually lowered Hermione onto his dick. “Oh Hermione, my luverly girl, I’ve dreamt of this happening, of shagging yer cunt and it’s better then I imagined. Even with the spell yer still so tight. Fuck, I never thought this day would come
TEEN ASIA JAPANESE

teen asia japanese

ENTER TO TEEN ASIA JAPANESE
How are ya? Are ye okay?” he asked concerned he might hurt her she felt so tight and his cock was three-quarters of the way into her cunt. That’s deeper then he’s ever been in anyone else. Oh Fuck, Hagrid. I’m fucking fantastic! Oh shit, I’ve never felt this much pleasure before. The spell is perfect. You won’t hurt me Hagrid, so fuck me
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Fuck Me! Fuck Me! FUCK Me! FUCK ME! HARD!” she screamed, it was a request and command. Those words were all Hagrid needed to hear from her. He grabbed her underneath her arms and thrusted her up and down on his cock. Faster and deeper Hagrid went until he was fucking her to the hilt and Hermione lost her mind. She screamed out with her first orgasm, “HAGRID, OH HAGRID. I LOVE YOUR COCK. FUCK ME FASTER
FUCK ME HARDER. FUCK ME, FUCK ME. OOOHHHHHH, OOOHHHHH, OOOOHHHHHH FFUUUCCKKKKKK YYYEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!” she was basically a rag doll that he was manipulating up and down on his colossal fuck stick. Oh Hermione, beaui’ful lit’le Hermione, FUCK, yer cunt is so good. I’m gonna fuck ye so hard yer won’t sit right fer a week.” then he lifted her and placed her on all fours on the bed and mounted her doggy style. He pushed his dick in to the limit and teen asia japanese then pulled out completely. He did this several times each time Hermione let out a squeal of pleasure and on the eighth time when Hagrid pulled out Hermione squirted all over his cock. After that he put his soaked penis deep in her pussy and fucked her silly. Hermione came a second, third, forth time. She was so glad she decided to seduce Hagrid she was having the time of her life


She felt her fifth orgasm churning in her pussy when Hagrid yelled, “AYE, LUV, I’M CUMMING!” and he started to pull out. NO HAGRID,” Hermione screamed, “Cum in me Hagrid, please cum in my kitty cat.” she purred sexily. Then she came again, “Fuck spay your cum deep in my kitty. Fill me up. I want to feel your cum leaking out of my pussy. Please Hagrid your slut is begging for all your cum


FUCK ME! FILL ME UP!” She pushed her ass out at him like a cat in heat. Hagrid felt the churning of cum in his balls as Hermione’s pussy orgasm gripped his dick. He grabbed Hermione by the hips just as his cock exploded. He came so hard and so much if he had not been holding her she would have flown across the bed. Hagrid’s sperm filled her up then started to leak out around his dick as her pussy milked his cock and he was still cumming. “Hagrid let me taste it.” Hermione asked. Surely, Luv.” and he pulled out of her pussy and she turned around and placed her mouth on the slit and sucked and sucked and sucked. His cum was even tastier then his pre-cum


Hermione had her fill and Hagrid was still cumming. She lay on the bed and said, “Come on my tits Hagrid” he was more then happy to do so rubbing his cock all over her gorgeous titties until at last he stopped cumming and sat up on the bed. “That was brilliant, Hagrid. We must do it again sometime.” She stood on his lap and kissed him deeply. Hagrid broke the kiss and looked her in the eyes, “Thank ye Hermione, luv. It’s been a long time since summit let me fuck their pussy. Ye really are the greatest witch of yer time just like Harry and Ron always say. They’ll get over their anger soon, luv. I’ll have a word with’em. They’ll listen to reason and I reckon they’ll be making up with yer by next week
I just hope yer don’t forget me once they forgiven ye and all.” Hagrid finished with a tear in his eye. Hermione had tears in her eyes too and she grabbed Hagrid great big face between her small hands and made him look into her eyes, “I could never forget you Hagrid. You’re the best lover I ever had and next time I thought maybe you can try shagging my arse, but first I want to read up on it and make sure we are prepared. You know Hagrid; no ones ever had my bum before. I want you to be the first.” she saw the happy gleam and tears in his eyes and knew she found the perfect secret lover. “Thank you for offering to talk to the boys I would really appreciate that.” she kissed him deeply once more and jumped off his lap and got dressed. “I better get back it’s almost dinner time. We can do this again during the next quiddich match
Is that good for you?” she asked circling her nipple through her jumper then sucking her finger for Hagrid‘s benefit. Yea, that’s perfect ya little minx.” Hagrid growled at her and palmed her tight ass. “Ye have me heart Hermione, Luv,” he said tenderly, “and me cock too.” he chuckled as she grabbed his schlong and gently squeezed. Hermione turned and left with a wave and Hagrid stood at the door and watched her ass sway to and fro until he could no longer see her. He closed the door and sat on his bed. He smelled her on his sheets. He lay down and snuggled into her scent and dreamed about their next love making session. To be continued...

TEEN ASIA JAPANESE teen asia japanese

teen asia japanese, real cum, range, big cock blonde cum shot, philippines girls sexe, black talent, horny cops, girls with big pussy, girl fucked outdoors, interacial horny,
Related posts: milf cum
.. 0 comments

SEX BIG ROOM
18:53, 2011-Dec-17
Sex big room. Nikki was a slut. That’s why Craig fucked her – he loved sluts. Not only did he love sluts, but he loved underage 12-year-old sluts. Not only did he love underage sluts, but he fucking loved underage sluts that were his little sister. Jen was a slut.[/b] She was the biggest slut in school. She’d fucked all the boys at school, she’d fucked all the teachers and she regularly came home from school 3 or 4 hours late because she’d been letting a group of boys or men use her 15-year-old body in the local park or woods. When she did get home from school, she would fuck Craig, her brother, adding incest to her long list of slutty deeds for the day. Rachel was a slut. She’d also been the biggest slut in school, but now she was 24 she stayed at home as her brother’s personal fuck-toy. Jane was a slut
CLUBTUG.COM
She was the three girls and Craig’s mother and was now 39-years-old. Her entire life had been dominated by where to get the next hard cock or wet pussy. A complete nymph, she was first fucked by her Daddy when she was a 6-month-old baby, but her first recollection of it was when she was about 4, hearing her mother egging her father on to “fuck the little whore until she splits” as she sprawled out on the bed next to them, rubbing the juicy cunt that Jane sucked every day until her parents died, and even a few times afterwards, when they were both 43 and she was 16. When she was 16 she’d gotten pregnant for the first time and had more gangbangs and orgasms in those 9 months than ever before. She consequently got knocked up another 3 times and continued to slut around like a filthy piece of shit whore until the baby’s head was pushing whoever’s cock out of her cunt. The day Jen was born she actually continued to get ass-fucked continuously by three different doctors whilst the baby was delivered, even if barely an inch could fit in her ass at the time. The Doctors had never felt anything so intense or tight as a contracting asshole wrapped around the heads of their cocks as a baby worked its way out of a cunt just a couple of millimetres away. The whore mother, of course, used her kids for sex, regularly eating her daughters’ tiny – then, as they grew up, much bigger – pussies, sucking Craig’s tiny – then, as he grew up, much bigger - cock, and using all three of them to bring herself off, sliding their baby limbs up her fuckholes to bring herself off – often in front of groups of men as she lay on the ground covered in their sperm


Several men once fucked her ass and mouth as they watched a spitting 9-year-old Rachel push her 1-year-old baby sister Jen’s legs up inside her mothers’ cumming cunt. Of course the kids were fair game as well and baby Jen and young Rachel and Craig ended the night covered in cum and with stretched assholes. Craig thought he was the luckiest man alive. The 23-year-old woke up almost every morning in bed with his stunning, slightly older sister and spent the rest of the day fucking his baggy holed, but very sexy, mother and hot little sisters. He was in love with Rachel though, and each morning, after they woke in each other’s arms he made love to her. It was a daily ritual to show each other that no matter who or how much they fucked for the rest of the day, it was the other that meant the most to them. No clothes were ever worn in the house, and what little clothes that were put on to go out (school uniforms, jeans etc) were usually covered in some kind of sexual emission
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
This morning, as Craig awoke and lay naked next to his beautiful slut sister, he just gazed at her face, before pulling the covers back and looking at her gorgeous body. She was 24, had short, cropped blonde hair and, like all the women in the family, she had a huge pair of natural tits that hung perkily, but the nipple was quite low, giving them a delicious udder like appearance. Even 13-year-old Nikki had a big pair with plenty more growing time left yet. As Craig started to kiss his older sister’s neck and ran his hand across her flat tummy she woke with a smile on her face and a hunger in her pussy. “Mmmmm, good morning, lover” she mewled. “Good morning, beautiful” Craig replied, moving up to kiss her with a loving passion he could only find for her


As he moved on top of her she opened her legs wide and rubbed her cunt, slipping three fingers in before bringing them to their mouths. “I do love sharing breakfast with you” Craig sighed as he finished sucking her fingers and kissed her again. For the next 40 minutes Craig and Rachel made tender love, Craig seeing to every part of her gorgeous body - licking, kissing, nibbling and sucking where appropriate. When she had cum several times Craig emptied his load deep inside her pussy. Rachel pulled her legs up, as she was trying to get pregnant with her brother’s own fucktoy. As Rachel let his cum seep deep into her womb, Craig got up and went downstairs. His little sisters had already left for school, no doubt after having had a nice and nasty wakeup call from their mom
As he entered the kitchen he saw his naked mother was standing at the sink washing a few cups and dishes whilst listening to the radio. Craig snuck up behind his saggy cunted mother and pushed his still hard fuckstick inside her. Momentarily surprised, she tensed up, meaning that her loose hole gripped Craig’s cock like he’d hoped it would. If he really wanted any great pleasure from his mother these days he was better off just stuffing his huge meat down her throat, but he still got off on slamming her loose cunt and ass, and she still had pretty good control of the muscles. Usually one of his sisters had their hands up her other hole, making it tighter for him as he fucked his mom. Now, however, as he fucked his mom’s loose cunt he slid his own right hand up her asshole one finger at a time until he was in there up to the wrist. “Morning” he grunted, pushing into both holes. “UGH! Hello, son
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
UGH! Fist mommy’s ass deeper. GRR! Fuck yeah, that’s the fucking spot” replied the nasty whore between thrusts. As she bent over the counter, her hands in the water and flat on the bottom of the sink, Craig reached around with his left hand and grabbed her large, slightly sagging left tit, squeezing the udder hard before finding the nipple and pulling it downward. Kissing her along her shoulders he then sank his teeth into her neck, sucking and chewing the flesh. “Oh yeah, fucking eat me, fucking get in me deeper...fucking own mommy, Craig, fucking use me” the 39-year-old mother begged sex big room her son. Craig suddenly pulled out of the whore and turned her to face him. He slapped her tits with anger and pulled her nipples towards him so hard that she stumbled forward. He called her a baggy cunted slut as she drooled in lust
He pushed his right hand into her mouth, making her taste her own ass and he probed her throat with his dirty fingers, making her cough and retch. Thick saliva poured from her facecunt and dripped down onto her big tits. “Get on the fucking floor you dirty cunt” Craig snarled to his mother as he pulled his hand from her mouth. Jane was breathing heavily and as she lay back on the floor Craig slapped her tits again, loving the way the big udders jiggled and the way his mother winced in pain and then opened her eyes with an even more lustful haze than before. Jane’s son then proceeded to push both of his hands right up inside her slack twat until 7 inches of his forearms were up there as well. When he was in as far as he could go without splitting her womb open he started banging his arms in and out of her sopping wet, public use cave and spitting on her tits and face until she was squirting all over the place, covering the floor, Craig, the walls and kitchen units in delicious cunt juice. Having gotten a mouth full of his moms cum Craig took his hands out of the nasty cunt and walked back to his bedroom, climbing onto the bed and over the stunning beauty that was Rachel
Rachel opened her mouth, knowing that it was time for her morning drink. Craig pursed his lips and slowly let the tangy cunt juice fall from his mouth and into his sexy sisters. After he had drooled it all in to her pretty mouth he began licking his right hand and arm clean of mom cum, and after Rachel had swallowed all of their mothers’ goo she began licking his left hand and arm. “Mom never fails to taste good” said Craig. “Damn right. I can’t get enough of this shit” Rachel said as she continued to lick their mother’s juice from her brother’s arm. “Well then, when you’ve finished that there’s a nice puddle on the kitchen floor and splashes all over the walls and cupboards you can lick up” said Craig as he moved in to make out with his sister again


Just then their mom walked into the bedroom and sat down on the bed next to her children, all three as naked as the day they were born and first cummed on. Jane pushed her body against her son and daughter and began making out with one and then the other of her kids. After 20 minutes of the three writhing around on the bed, fingering and fucking and eating and sucking, Craig set a task for his mother. “Mom, I’m taking Rachel for a shower now. It’s 10am and I want you to go out and find a load of guys to fuck, but I want you back here by 1pm with your cunt and ass full of cum for me to eat. I’m fucking hungry for some cum today. And if you can find one or two bi-guys to come back and fuck my ass then you’ll get an extra special surprise later. Make sure they’ve got big cocks though! Craig, hard as hell as he hadn’t cum since making love to his sister over an hour ago, then ushered off his mother, and 3 minutes later the tramp was ready to go, wearing a short black skirt (visibly cum-stained since the last time she’d worn it she’d been fucked stupid in all holes by 5 state troopers and their nightsticks in the back of a cruiser a couple of weeks ago), 5-inch, cum-stained pumps which made her legs look awesome (legs that had cunt juice running down them) and a sheer white blouse which had obviously been ripped off of her before, as only one button was left on it and her big tits were nearly on full display
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
“Very nice mom” said Rachel. “Yeah, very fucking ‘I’ve just been gang-raped and I loved it’, but there’s one thing missing” said Craig, rising to his feet, cock sticking 13-inches (it had been getting sucked and played with since he was a baby!) out in front of him, and spat a mouthful of thick white saliva right into his mothers face, stringing all over her forehead, eyes and nose. “The perfect whore. Do us proud, mom” Craig chuckled as his mother turned and walked out of the house with a big smile on her face. Come on, babe” Craig said as he pulled his princess from the bed as she rubbed some sleep from her beautiful eyes. When she was on her feet he quickly dropped to his knees in front of Rachel and began lapping at her tasty snatch. Slowly his cum from earlier began to trickle from her pussy and he licked it up, swallowing what little was left
Standing again, he ran his hands over her body before pulling their bodies tight together and kissing her deeply. The huge smile on her beautiful face when the kiss broke let him know that he was indeed the luckiest man alive. He had a beautiful happy lover, his sister, who liked nasty incestuous bi-sex and all manner of fetishes and loved him for what he did for, to and with her and as if that wasn’t enough she let him fuck anyone, or anything, that he wanted to. He took her hand and led her to the shower, where he took great care in washing and kissing every part of his goddess, ending with him eating her pussy out. Rachel had been a filthy little cunt her entire life. She was cummed on, at her mother’s request, by a male nurse just ten minutes after she’d been born. The 16-year-old Jane grabbing his package through his scrubs before pulling his dick out and sucking him until he was cumming on the new-borns face as her mother held her. Throughout her early childhood she had been used as a sex toy for her mother and her mother’s fuckers
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
On many occasions toddler Rachel would be on her back with her laughing teenage mother lying next to her, holding her down as several men rubbed their cocks all over her small body and pushed a few inches of dick inside her tiny body. By the time Rachel was 10 she was being fucked day and night by strangers. Jane had a house that she had been able to pay for by doing the most disgusting acts for some very rich men. Being such a nasty, disgusting cunt she enjoyed every minute of sucking dogs and horses off, eating their cum whilst being pissed on by dogs and humans and having glass bowls filled with horse, dog and human piss and cum and gulping it all down with a satisfied sigh. The door to the house was nearly always left open, day and night, and it was well known by the general underground community that if you wanted to fuck little babies, young girls or their nasty cunt mother who was in her 20’s, then this was the place to go. Despite being very aware of it the police never seemed to mind, the local kiddie-rape statistics had dropped to nearly zero recently and a good couple of dozen of the force regularly stopped by to warm their dicks in some babymeat or rub their cunts on a young boys face. Rachel, somehow, was still managing to attend school quite regularly, and several of her teachers were occasional visitors to her house. Little surprise was it then that many of Rachel’s lunch hours and afternoons from the age of 11 were spent naked in the teachers lounge with all male and female teachers using her already blossoming little body. Some teachers just wanted to put their dicks in her pussy or ass and fuck her until they came, whilst others wanted to test how far the little whore could go
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
One day at around 2pm she had been held back from afternoon classes again, and she was stuffed full of teacher cock in her pussy, ass and mouth, naked except for her cute little bobby socks and 4-inch-heels (her mom knew she was at school to be gang-fucked so tried to dress her cute-yet-slutty). She was spread across the coffee table in the middle of the room as the three clothed teachers assaulted her with their thick dicks. One female teacher of about 45 years of age was sat in a chair a few feet away with her skirt hiked up, rubbing her bare cunt as she told her colleagues to fuck the nasty young cunt ‘til she passed out. The woman then pulled her feet up until her heels were on the arms of the chair and aimed her cunt at the triple-stuffed pre-teen fuck pig and let go with a long stream of piss that covered the young whores b-cup titties and stomach. As the piss splashed down on her body Rachel lifted brunette orgy interracial her young hands up to her udders and started rubbing the piss into her skin
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
Laid out like a piece of meat on the table, the three teachers fucked the little girl harder than they’d ever fucked her, until the next time. By the time Rachel was 16 her school skirt was nearly non-existent. What there was of the skirt was cum encrusted and it didn’t even reach the bottom of her perfect ass. She was wearing 7-inch slut-pumps and ripped white blouses that didn’t do any job of covering her perfect large tits. She was spending most of the mornings at school with her brother in either the boys bathroom or on the school field, being gang-fucked by Craig and most of the other 14, 15 and 16-year-old boys in the school. When she was covered in cum and naked she’d be taken to the teachers’ lounge for the rest of the day, but not before Craig had a good old taste of all the yummy cum splashed over his sisters perfect young body by those hard young cocks all morning. Five years on and Rachel still spent nearly every afternoon spread out on the teachers’ lounge coffee table getting fucked, fisted, split and used by pretty much every teacher on the faculty. Craig would spend the afternoons helping the teachers use his beautiful sister and eating and fucking the female teachers’ cunts, as well as sucking a few big cocks down his throat


Craig would then lick his sister clean of piss and cum when the teachers were finished with her at about 4pm and make sure she got raped on the way home, walking her through well known rape spots. Of course, it’s never rape when you’re a fuck-toy, especially when you’re called Rachel and all you think about is cock and pussy. When Rachel turned 19 she was out late one night letting no-end of strangers use her mouth, ass or cunt in a male toilet at a sleazy nightclub when she realised it just wasn’t as fun when Craig wasn’t around. She’d also noticed how Craig had stopped ‘fucking’ her so much lately and was being gentler and...loving. After taking about 40 cocks in the nightclub she went home, into her sisters’ bedroom and squatted over her 10-year-old sister Jen’s face, letting her eat dozens of thick loads out of her loose snatch and ass and off of her toned thighs


Afterwards she went into Craig’s room and crawled into bed with him and their mother. She woke him up and nuzzled her tight little body into his before he made sweet love to her slack cunt. She came so good that she swore she’d never fuck around behind his back again. After that night she only gang-fucked when Craig was right there to hold her hand and fuck her throat, and when she turned 21 she decided that the only cock for her was her brothers, and retired from being a dirty slut. She still had sex with the females of her family, but the only dick she would ever take was her brothers. SLAM! The front door shut as Jane flew in
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
“CRAIG, where are you! I’ve got more than what you asked for!” Craig appeared at the top of the stairs with his long, fat dick sex big room hanging, thick pre-cum oozing and hanging from the tip, as Jane stood at the bottom. Out of the corner of his eye he saw some figures disappear through the door into the lounge but couldn’t tell who they were. Jane was wriggling the cum drenched belt-like skirt off and her cum covered tits were already on full display. “What the fuck did you get up to then, you filthy fucking skank?” Craig asked his mom. “Well come down here and see”. Craig descended the stairs, leaving Rachel in bed upstairs after the shower – he’d been fucking her so long into the night that the poor girl needed some more sleep
“Well?” he asked as he stood in front of his naked, cum-streaked mother. She grabbed him and kissed him deep, and he could taste cum on her tongue. “Get down and suck all the fucking cum out of me then” Jane said. Craig sat on the bottom step and began stroking his mighty cock as his mother moved her over-experienced twat over his mouth. Letting her muscles relax, a great big thick wad of cum drooled from her fuckhole straight into Craig’s hungry mouth. After savouring the cum he swallowed it down with a sigh and then attached his mouth to the cunt he came out of 23 years ago as he tried to get more. “Mmmm, that feels good after taking 12 dicks up there” the whore moaned, squeezing her fat udders


“Any up your ass?” Craig mumbled, mouth full of jizz. “Just a couple” Jane said as she turned around and pulled on her thick nipples, pushing the cum and a little bit of shit out of her ass. Craig dug around her open hole with his tongue, swallowing everything that came out before working his way down her thighs, licking the cum that had escaped from her slutty cunt and asshole. “Damn that’s good, mom” he said, still stroking his huge cock, pre-cum still oozing from his it as he moved to licking and sucking her large udders clean of sperm. “If you think that’s damn good, you should see my treat to you for being such a wonderful son.” Jane said as she took hold of her sons’ wonderful fuckstick. Leading him by the cock she took him into the lounge slowly. “Not only have I found a bi-guy with a big dick for us to have some fun with, but he’s got a tasty little treat for us as well.” purred Jane as they went through the door. Craig started drooling immediately. Not only was the guy already naked, well built and with a 9-inch cock, but he had his exquisitely beautiful 3-year-old daughter with him
Craig could tell the guy was extra nasty as he was openly standing naked in someone else’s house, despite not knowing them, and he was stroking his big, drooling cock. “Oh my God” breathed Craig; “I want his cock up my ass as I fuck his little girl to pieces”. “Do it” the man said. Craig moved quickly, his huge dick bobbing around as he fell to his knees and immediately gobbled up the man’s big fucker, taking it straight down his hungry throat. Gagging and gurgling on it, Craig felt his mom get down behind him and wrap her small hands around his meat


Taking the man’s juicy prick out of his mouth, Craig looked down to see the gorgeous little 3-year-old girl pulling on his big dick, not his mom. Seeing those bright blue eyes and that lovely blonde hair in pigtails just made Craig want to grab her and slam his entire 13-inches up inside her tiny little body, probably killing her in the process. Instead he busied himself with the man’s more than adequate cock, throating it again as his Mom crawled over, kissing the little girl on the mouth whilst sliding a finger up her sons’ hungry ass. Craig was drooling throat slime profusely, so he grabbed the little girl and held her face underneath her daddy’s dick, making sure that all of the slime coated her pretty features and soaked her hair. When the man came hard in Craig’s mouth he managed to hold it all in, and then emptied his mouth all over the precious little creatures face. He then began licking and sucking at the mess that covered the little cunt meats face, eating all the cum and throat slime before licking her little naked body all over, finishing by chewing on her little cunt. Craig’s dick was still dripping, and his mom was licking the pre-cum up off of the floor like the nasty pig that she was. Leaving the child on the floor, Craig got up and sat in one of the armchairs
“So, what are your names and what’s your story?” he asked. “My name’s Rob and her name is Millie” the man said. “She’s my little angel, I love her sex big room to bits – who wouldn’t? But she’s so god damn cute I just can’t keep my dick out of her. Seeing her suck my dick is worth any punishment I might face if caught.” “A man after my own heart” replied Craig. “Have you fucked her cunt yet?” he asked
“I can’t NOT fuck her cunt, I mean look at it...it’s so small and tight and hairless...I could eat and fuck that delicious little hole all day. And the best thing is she fucking loves it, she’s a natural born dick slut. I couldn’t believe it the first time I fucked her last year and I could get 4 inches inside her tiny body. She can take 6 or so inches now – why don’t you try her out?” the girl’s father breathed, still incredibly horny, despite just cumming, as he shared his cute little babygirl for the first time. As Jane pulled Rob to one side and started sucking his dick deep down her throat Craig pulled the little girl between his legs. Tiny Millie just stood there, letting Craig rub his hard, oozing slab of meat all over her wet face, before sliding it inside her mouth, stretching her tiny orifice to its limits. As he pushed he was amazed to feel his mighty cock sliding into her small throat, even as the girl vomited a little onto it. As her puke slid down his long shaft, Craig pulled her precious head from his bulging meat
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
“Lick your puke up from my cock, honey” he grunted. Her little pink tongue appeared and started lapping away at the slime running towards his shaven groin. “My God you’re a beautiful, obedient little fucktoy, aren’t you” he snarled. Little Millie vomited again at the taste of what she was licking up and Craig grabbed her head and pushed her face into the puke that now covered his groin and stomach. “Oh yeah, oh fuck yeah, lick it up you little cunt” Craig spat at Millie as Rob blew his nuts for the second time in five minutes as he watched his beautiful little girl getting her face rubbed in her own vomit by the huge dicked pervert. Jane gobbled the spunk down and licked Rob’s cock clean, before moving around behind and eating his ass as he continued to watch Craig abuse his daughter. Craig pulled Millie’s head back by her hair. “Millie, would you like to see how much of this big cock you can get inside your tiny little pussy?” Craig asked
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM
Millie nodded and said “Yes pwease”. She’s so adorable, Craig thought as he pulled her small body onto his lap, before putting the head of his massive fuckstick to her opening. “Pwease fuck my littw cunt” the foxy 3-year-old pleaded as she wriggled a finger inside her pussy before moving it up to her mouth and sucking on it, all the while keeping eye contact with Craig. “Oh baby” he gushed, nearly emptying his cum all over the both of them. Craig pulled the tiny child up to his face and kissed Millie, pushing his tongue into her mouth. Millie responded, moving her small tongue back into his mouth. As Craig pulled away he moved to kiss Millie’s face all over and calling her a sweet, lovely little child whore


Craig said “Now stand on my thighs, baby, and when I hold my cock up you sink your little cunt down on it, ok?”, “Uh huh” the smiling toddler purred. Rob just stared, amazed at the extremely erotic scene as he bent over, Jane eating his asshole Craig nearly came again as he looked at the little girl stood naked on his thighs, his huge meat standing straight up pointing at her tiny cunt. Little Millie drooled a mouthful of spit towards her pussy and the massive cock. Again Craig nearly came – he wasn’t going to last long in this toddler honey, and he knew he was going to have to be quick. “C’mon honey, drop down on it hard” Leaning as far forward as he could he kissed the girls face again as she lowered herself onto his pole. He leant back again and watched as she slammed her frame down on him, sinking 5 fat inches straight into her babycunt. “OOOOOOOOH FUCK YEAH!” Craig shouted as he came deep inside the drooling Millie’s toddler pussy. Both Rob and Jane moved quickly to start licking the cum from the 8 inches of cock not inside the child as it ran out of her hole. Jane lifted Millie off of Craig’s cock and sucked the large load of cum that had stayed in her tiny gash
When Jane had a mouthful she dropped the child onto her feet and spat the large load in the pretty 3-year-olds face, coating it from her hair to her chin. The little girl started scooping the cum and spit mixture into her mouth with her fingers, cleaning her own face up completely and eating down every last drop as Jane fisted her own slack cunt and Rob cleaned Craig’s slowly softening meat thoroughly with his mouth. Craig looked at the clock on the wall and it told him that the time was 12:47pm. Looking at little Millie, his whore mother, who was sucking on the little girls nipples one at a time, bi-sexual, big-dicked Rob and knowing his trampy little sisters would be back later, Craig felt even more sure than usual that the rest of the day was going to be fucking heaven. End of Part A1
SEX BIG ROOM

sex big room

ENTER TO SEX BIG ROOM

SEX BIG ROOM sex big room

sex big room, sex on bathroom, young blowjob outdoor, she makes a cock, girls pleasing, one black, asian anal, hot and wild, retro blowjob, hot group interracial, big titted gets anal,
Related posts: horny milf movies
.. 0 comments

FLAT SEX
10:06, 2011-Dec-17
Flat sex. My name is Cheryl. I am 60. I began cheating on my husband, John. We married 38 years ago and for the first 15 years I was 100% true to him. 23 years ago John came home with a teenage friend, Justin and said, “Cheryl this is Justin
He is in college and works with me. I invited him to have dinner with us. He is from Texas and cannot afford to go home very often.” I said, “Sure John he can eat with us.” I cannot believe that I had an orgasm just shaking Justin’s hand. He is a sexy 19 years old. Two weeks later I didn’t know Justin was coming for dinner again until he got here. He got here before John. He said, “Cheryl John won’t be home for a couple hours
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
He had to stay later than we thought. He told me to let you know and wait for him.” I didn’t have a problem with this. John frequently works late. I got to spend some time with Justin. He was wearing a pair of shorts that are small. I tried not to look, but he must have had an erection
I could see his testicles from under his shorts. I was in a mini skirt expecting to excite John and hopefully have a night of sex with him. I also had a see through blouse on and no bra. I forgot I didn’t have any panties on either. I couldn’t help oral scenes but look at Justin’s crotch. His crotch seemed to jump when he looked at me. I think his penis was growing. I hoped John would get home soon. I didn’t know if I could keep from staring at Justin’s crotch. Justin said, “Cheryl I hope John knows how lucky he is to have a wife as sexy as you are
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
You have awesome legs and I love your blouse. I can see your boobs. I would love to suck them.” I didn’t know what to do or say. I said, “Oh Justin you shouldn’t talk like that. I thought you and John were friends. Friends don’t do that.” He said, “I’m sorry Cheryl, but I cannot help myself
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
You are so good looking.” I said, “Justin I didn’t expect you would be here. I dressed this way for John.” He said, "I’m glad John has to work late. I would love to have sex with you. Don’t you think I’m sexy? I said, “Justin you are a good looking young boy. I am 37 and you are young enough to be my son, not a sex partner of mine.” He came to me and put his arm on my shoulder and said, “Cheryl is that the only reason you wouldn’t have sex with me?” I didn’t have an opportunity to answer when he pulled me into his arms and French kissed me as he massages my breasts. I don’t know why, but I didn’t try to pull away
I actually kissed him back. I don’t know why, but I also reached down to his crotch and massaged his penis through his shorts. He had an erection. Neither of us said anything. He undid my blouse and massaged my bare breasts. My nipples got hard. He sucked my breasts and gave me an orgasm. He guided my hand into his shorts. He wasn’t wearing underwear
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I took his penis in my hand and began to masturbate him. After I had a second orgasm I got on my knees and took his penis in my mouth. I sucked and sucked until Justin yelled. He said, “Cheryl I’m going to cum in your mouth.” I said, “No, Justin I don’t want your sperm. I don’t like sperm.” He said, “Cheryl it is too late.” He ejaculated in my mouth and I found that I liked his sperm. I never liked John’s sperm, but I love Justin’ sperm. I heard John’s car and said, “Please Justin lets keep this our secret. John is home.” I sucked his penis one more time and he ejaculated a huge load of sperm again
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
We got dressed before John came in. John finally came in and said, “Hi Cheryl. I see Justin got here okay.” He hugged me and gave me a French kiss, as usual. I realized I had a mouthful of Justin’s sperm. The look on John’s face told me he tasted the sperm. He didn’t say a thing. He just gave me a strange look. That night John and I made love and he never said anything about the sperm I know he tasted. I few weeks later Justin came to our house and John was at work again
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
Justin came in and said, “Cheryl I want to tell you how sorry I an for taking advantage like I did a few weeks ago. Thanks for not saying anything to John.” I said, “That is ok Justin. I was just as much at fault. I shouldn’t have done what I did. You turned me on so much I couldn’t help myself


You kissed me so nicely that I had to kiss you back.” Justin said, “Cheryl I would still love to fuck you.” I said, “Oh please Justin don’t do that to me.” I got to horny that I went to Justin and took his pants off. Justin said, “Cheryl I don’t think we should do this.” I said, “Justin I think we should do this before John gets home.” Neither of us said anything for the next hour. I pulled his pants and shirt off him. I didn’t see his penis the first time. This time I took the time to look at his young penis. His penis had a drop of pre-cum on it and I had to taste his pre-cum. I took my skirt, blouse, bra and panties off. I sat on Justin’s young face and he sucked my clitoris
I had an orgasm and said, “Justin I want you young penis in my vagina. Please fuck me and ejaculate in my vagina.” We had mad passionate sex for almost two hours. John called and said, “Cheryl I should be home in about 10 minutes. Justin fucked me again and ejaculated another huge load of sperm in my vagina. Justin flat sex left and minutes later John got home. I wore my sexy nightgown because it was quicker to put on than my skirt and blouse. I didn’t think of it, but John likes to see me in that gown
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
He came in and French kissed me, as usual. The problem however was when he reached for my vagina and fingered me. He got on his knees and kissed my pubic area. I tried to stop him, but I couldn’t stop him. John licked my vagina and stuck his tongue deep in my vagina. I know he tasted Justin’s sperm again. This time he sucked my vagina for over 20 minutes. I had an orgasm as he sucked my vagina
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
John never mentioned it to me. I called Justin and said, “Justin we have to never see each other again. We shouldn’t have had sex and I don’t know if I can stop myself. I never want to see you again.” He agreed to never come to my home again. He said, “Cheryl you are right. I am getting married to Victoria and don’t want her hurt. You are a great lover and I hope you will come to my wedding.” I said, “Justin I like Victoria so I will come to your wedding. Everything went well for the next 20 years. At 57 Justin and Victoria came to our home with their twin boys. John and I hadn’t seen Justin or Victoria since their wedding
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
Their twin boys are 18 and really cute. Justin and Victoria bought a home next door to us. One day Victoria asked, “Cheryl would you keep an eye on the boys? Justin and I are going on vacation for two weeks and the boys are in school. I trust them, but just keep and eye out for them in case there is a problem.” I said, “Sure Victoria, I’d be glad to watch them. That night I got a call from Keith. He asked, “Cheryl Kent and I need are trying to make dinner. Do you think you can come here and help us?” I said, “Keith, I’d be happy to help. I’ll be right over. John won’t be home for a while so maybe I can have dinner with you.” I went to their home and got a surprise
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
They both had just a swimsuit on. They were on their college swim team. They are distance swimmers and their swimsuits are really small. I didn’t think much about it. Today was a hot day. I wore a mini skirt with a halter-top. Kent asked a question that almost floored me. He asked, “Cheryl is it true that you and my dad had sex when he was our age?” Keith said, “Kent you shouldn’t ask Cheryl that


Are you trying to embarrass her?” I said, “Boys that is ok. I did have sex with him way back then. We shouldn’t have had sex and it only happened once.” I probably shouldn’t have said anything, but it was too late. Kent said, “Cheryl you might be 57, but you are the sexiest woman I have ever known and I can see why dad would want sex with you.” I said, “Boys that is something we need to forget. If you mother and John knew they would be so hurt. Please just forget you ever heard about this. I thought they promised to forget I told them about Justin and me and that we had sex almost 20 years ago. It didn’t work out that way
One day when I got home Kent and Keith came to my door. I couldn’t believe it when they showed up looking almost like their dad did when he as a boy. They only had their swimsuits on. I looked toward their crotch and saw two bulges in their suits. They had an erection
CLUBTUG.COM
I had my mini skirt on. I still have great legs and John likes it when I wear a mini skirt. While the boys were at the door John called and said, “Cheryl I won’t be home for about 4 hours. I have to work late.” As I hung up I noticed the boys had come into the house. Kent asked, “Cheryl can Keith and I have dinner with you?” I said, “I don’t see why not. Come on in boys.” This is the last thing I should have done. I cannot explain what happened next, or why it happened. I know what we did. Kent sat on the couch and he reminded me Justin


He said with his legs under him on the couch and his testicles fell out of his trunks. I had to look away. When I looked away I got an eyeful of Keith’s testicles as he sat the same way. Here I was with two teenage boys looking like their dad did almost 20 years age. I guess I looked like I was excited because Kent asked, “Cheryl who had the best looking balls, Keith or me?” Keith said, “Cheryl does my dad have nicer balls than us?” I said, “Boys please don’t do this. You are way too young to be talking like that. I remembered Justin and how we had sex. Kent and Keith look just like Justin did
I couldn’t help but stare at their crotches. I found my legs began to spread involuntarily. The boys stared at my thighs and all of a sudden they took their penises out of their pants at the same time. They masturbated and I didn’t say a thing to stop them. I can see the pre-cum on both of their penises. I know it is wrong, but I got on my knees in front of them. I took Kent’s penis and sucked the pre-cum off his penis. Without saying a word I then went to Keith’s penis and sucked his pre-cum
They stood and took my clothes off me. Keith said, “Cheryl Kent and I have never had sex before. We want to fuck you.” I said, “Keith please don’t do this to me. I cannot let you fuck me.” I said that but as I said it, I took Keith’s penis and guided it into my vagina. I got on top of Keith and guided his little penis into my vagina. He is so small I thought I could fit another penis in me. Kent got behind me and I took his little penis and guided it into my vagina. My fantasy of having 2 penises in my vagina at the same time has come true. They pumped in and out at different times and I think I had half dozen orgasms
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
It didn’t take long before I felt them stiffen and they ejaculated in my vagina at the same time. I felt their warm sticky sperm squirt out of my vagina. I didn’t realize how much time we spent fucking and sucking each other. The phone rang and it was John. John said, “Cheryl I’ll be home in about ten minutes. I’ll see you soon.” I told Kent and Keith, “John will be home in ten minutes
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
You have to get out of here.” They got dressed and left. When John got home I greeted him at the door. I never looked at myself in the mirror until I got to the door when I saw my hair in the mirror. I had a glob of sperm in my hair. When John came in I tried to hide the sperm. John French kissed me, as usual and I’m sure he could taste the sperm. John asked, “Cheryl what is that taste in your mouth? If I didn’t know better I would say it was sperm. It sure smalls like sperm.” I said, “John how would you know what sperm tastes like and how would I get sperm in my mouth?” John said, “I didn’t say it was sperm. I just said it tastes and smells like sperm.” I wanted to take a shower to get the boys’ sperm out of my vagina
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
John said, “Cheryl I’m horny and I need to make love to you tonight and now.” I said “John I need a shower first.” I hoped to wash the sperm out of my hair and out of my vagina. John said, “Cheryl lets take a shower together.” We got in the shower together. I managed to wash my hair. John got on his knees while I rinsed my hair. All of a sudden I felt John lick my vagina. I know I still had a lot of sperm deep in my vagina
John sucked my clitoris and stuck his tongue deep in my wet vagina. John said, “Mm Cheryl your vagina tastes great. We made love all night and I’m not sure if John knew he had been eating Kent and Keith’s sperm. I decided to call the boys and see if they want to fuck me again. I loved having both their penises in my vagina. Maybe I can get them to ejaculate in me together again. When they ejaculated in me last time, it was the greatest feeling ever. I would love to have John small enough to fit him and another guy in me. I really think John knows that I have been having sex
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
He probably doesn’t know I’ve been having sex with Justin’s boys. I met the boys again and Kent said, “Cheryl we want to fuck you at least once a week. Our girl friends are bi-sexual and sometimes would rather have sex with each other. They only have sex with us when they know we cannot get them pregnant. When they might get pregnant they have sex with each other.” Keith said, “Cheryl we won’t tell John if you will try sex with our girl friends.” I said, “Guys I have never had sex with a girl and I don’t want to try now.” Kent said, “Cheryl you said you’ve never tried. How do you know you don’t like it if you don’t try it?” Keith said, “I tell you what, if you at least try it we won’t tell John about you fucking us and that he tasted our cum. I didn’t know what to say. Keith said, “Cheryl flat sex see if you like our can like our girl friends and meet them before you decide not to have sex with them.” I thought I would meet them. Maybe they wouldn’t want sex with me
I knew John wouldn’t be home early Friday so we arranged to meet the girls then. Friday came and Keith and Kent came to my house. Kent said, “Cheryl we want you to look sexy for the girls. Wear your sexiest mini skirt without panties. Your white sweater that you sometimes wear without a bra looks great with your mini skirt.” I went to the bedroom and put on that outfit. While I was getting dressed I heard the door open. I had hoped the girls wouldn’t show up. When I went to the living room I saw the cutest girls I think I’ve ever seen
CLUBTUG.COM
Keith said, “Cheryl this is my girl friend, Sarah and that is Kent’s girl friend, Amy. Girls, this is the woman I told you about. She is anxious to have sex with you while we have sex with her. I said, “Keith I never said I wanted sex with them and with you.” He said, “Ok, Cheryl then we will call John and see what he says.” I said, “Ok I’ll try it. Please don’t tell John.” The girls had the shortest mini skirts I have ever seen. They wore a halter without a bra. Their breasts cannot be more than 32AA and I was ready to suck their breasts. Sarah said, “Kent I think Cheryl looks delicious and I want to suck her cunt while she sucks my cunt.” flat sex Amy said, “Sarah how about if she sucks your cunt and I suck her cunt and then we can switch.” I was scared but didn’t want John to find out about the boys and me. I have fantasized sex with a girl several times when making love with John
I went to Sarah and felt her breasts. I took her halter off and kissed her little breasts. Her nipples got erect and Amy came to me to pull off my skirt and panties. She sucked my vagina and I had an orgasm right away. I guess it is true that it takes a girl to know what another girl likes. Kent guided his penis in my vagina as Amy sucked my vagina. We spent hours having se with each other. I had multiple orgasms when either Amy, Sarah, Kent or Keith sucked my vagina. I had many orgasms when I sucked their vaginas or penises or when the boys ejaculated in my vagina or mouth


I was having the sexual time of my life. I didn’t know they were taping us having sex. I enjoyed sex with the girls so much that I met them every Monday for the next six weeks. I had sex with the boys every Friday afternoon for the same 6 weeks. One day I got a call from Victoria. She said, “Cheryl I heard that you are a bisexual and have had sex with Kent and Keith’s girl friends. Is it true?” I stuttered, “Victoria who told you this?” She said, “I saw the video of you and the boys having sex with the girls. I would love to see what your vagina tastes like.” I asked, “Victoria why don’t you see if Justin will join us? I had sex with him before you were married.” Victoria said, “Cheryl you had sex with him?” I said, “I guess he didn’t tell you.” Victoria said, “Did you tell John about your sex with Justin?” I said, “No I didn’t. I think we should show John and Justin the video of Amy, Sarah, Keith, Kent and you


I bet he will want to join us. I didn’t agree to her plan. What I didn’t know was that Victoria planned for the boys and girls to meet me for sex on Tuesday night. I thought John was working late that night. Keith and Kent guided their penises in my vagina again. Amy and Sarah were sucking my breasts. I heard the door open and couldn’t do anything. I couldn’t see anything other than Amy’s vagina as I sucked her bare vagina. The next thing I heard was a shock to me


It was John. He said, “Cheryl I thought you were having sex behind my back but I didn’t know you were bisexual.” I couldn’t deny it. I said, “John you should try sucking the boy’ penises and get sperm out of their penis first hand instead from my vagina. John and I got together with Kent and Keith, and with Amy and Sarah. I sucked the girls’ vaginas and gave them so many orgasms I couldn’t count them. I had at least as many. I watched John masturbate and suck both Kent and Keith’s penises. They ejaculated in his mouth at the same time. The boys got hard fast and the boys guided their penises back into my vagina and ejaculated in my vagina together
FLAT SEX

flat sex

ENTER TO FLAT SEX
John pulled both the boys’ penises out of my vagina and sucked their sperm out of me. John asked me to write about our sex escapades and see if there are readers for our adventures. I agreed to write about how we have sex with as many young boys and girls as possible. We make sure they are at least 18. Most of the boys and girls we have had sex with are just over 18.



FLAT SEX flat sex

flat sex, toys ass dildos, great tits handjob, destroying pussy, gf playing with herself, asian girlfriend, small tits shaved teen solo, cheating blonde, facial mix, lolita footjob, captain, throating fuck,
Related posts: matures porn
.. 0 comments

PIERCED BLOND POV
23:14, 2011-Dec-16
Pierced blond pov. I showed up at Janet's house to pick up the kids. My wife, Allison, was out of town for the week, and my best friend's wife was watching all of the kids. It was already getting late when I got there, and I was surprised to find out she was alone with the kids, as her husband was away on business. The kids must have had a busy day as they were all crashed in one of the bedrooms. Janet and I looked in on them, trying to decide whether to wake them or let them sleep. I turned to leave the room just as Janet moved forward, and we wound up bumping into each other, and I reached out to catch her as she started to fall back
PIERCED BLOND POV

pierced blond pov

ENTER TO PIERCED BLOND POV
She almost fell a second time as I let go, feeling almost guilty from the way my arms had gone around her back and waist. Janet seemed just as flustered, and blushed as she turned to walk out. I followed her toward the stairs, and we nearly collided a second time as she turned to say something to me. This time, she had her arms up higher, and my arms again went to her waist. She was saying how sorry she was, and our mouths came dangerously close to each other as she looked into my eyes and started to say she was sorry for embarrassing me. I felt like a school boy as I told her I wasn't embarrassed
PIERCED BLOND POV

pierced blond pov

ENTER TO PIERCED BLOND POV
pierced blond pov We stood there, awkwardly, staring at each other, when she suddenly leaned forward and started to softly kiss my lips. I surprised myself when I responded passionately, holding her close to me. Like horny teenagers, our tongues danced with each other, and our hands started to wander over the others body. Janet led the way, moving toward her bedroom, pushing the door shut. My hands moved to her shirt, undoing the buttons as she frantically unzipped my pants and slid them down my legs. She pushed me onto the bed, then removed her own pants, showing off an amazing body in nothing but bra and bikini panties. Pulling my shirt over my head, I laid back and let her fall into my arms. We continued to explore our bodies together
PIERCED BLOND POV

pierced blond pov

ENTER TO PIERCED BLOND POV
I unhooked her bra, freeing an amazing set of tits with rock solid nipples. Her tits were smaller than I might have imagined, and just perfect for my tastes. And taste them I did. I pulled her to me, allowing my tongue to wander across her nipples, further arousing her lust. She responded by slipping a hand into my underwear, grabbing hold of my obviously swollen cock
PIERCED BLOND POV

pierced blond pov

ENTER TO PIERCED BLOND POV
Sliding my shorts down with one hand, she stroked my dick with the other. She turned around in order to get my underwear completely off, and took that opportunity to slide her tongue up and down the shaft of my cock. Her new position gave me a chance to sample her closely shaven pussy. Sliding her soaked panties to one side, I slid my tongue across her wet lips, from clit to anus. She shuddered in response, and I began to fuck her with my tongue. After several minutes of amazing oral attention, Janet turned and began kissing me, again. Though shocked and amazed at being in bed with my best friend's wife, I found my hands wandering from her chest, past her taught belly, toward her panties. I slid my hand under the waistband, and allowed my fingers to search for and slide into her pussy. Janet was moaning softly, and somehow worked her way out of her panties


Now, we were both laying there, completely naked, as our spouses were away for the weekend. Janet got up and sat astride my waist, and started to grind her pussy against my cock. As she started to slide onto me, I pointed out that now might be a good time for some kind of protection. Her husband was "fixed," and I was sure she wasn't on the pill. Much as I loved the idea of fucking Janet, a baby probably wasn't a great idea. I figured that would end the encounter, so I was surprised when Janet gave a gleeful laugh, and jumped up, her dark hair bouncing as she danced across the room. big boobs blowjob two dicks She went into the closet, and returned a moment later with a small box of condoms. She opened it, took one out, unwrapped it, and slid it onto my cock
"There," she said, "that should help us keep this little secret." With that, she again straddled my waist, and lowered herself, impaling herself upon my rock hard cock. The condom was a lifesaver, because having Janet's amazing pussy wrapped around my dick would certainly have made me cum inside her almost instantaneously. As it was, the wild abandon with which she fucked me had me ready to explode within a few short minutes. I grabbed her and shoved my tongue back into her mouth as I climaxed, to prevent myself from yelling out loud. After cumming, I rolled her into the bed beside me, and continued to ease my sensitive cock in and out of her, slowly and gently. My hands continued to wander over her body, as I attempted to remember every detail of the amazing woman laying next to me. She might not be my wife, but I loved her no less
PIERCED BLOND POV

pierced blond pov

ENTER TO PIERCED BLOND POV
Years of friendship had just moved to a new level, and I was unsure how it might continue. I didn't want the night to end, though I knew it must. Eventually, I pulled myself out of her, and made sure to "hide" the evidence of our encounter. I returned to the bed, and pulled Janet into my arms. Though afraid of the answer, I asked her how she would feel knowing that my wife would be back within a few days. She responded be asking me how I felt about her husband being back in her bed around the same time. We agreed pierced blond pov that we both loved our spouses, yet had intense feelings for each other. As we continued to kiss and caress, we discussed how any affection we showed to each other in public would be seen as a sign of our friendship. Well, so long as it didn't involve French kisses, feeling each other up, or outright fucking each other in front of others. Soon enough, Janet reminded me that our spouses wouldn't be home for days, the kids were still asleep, and she had more condoms


That raised a question in my mind. "Why DO you have a box of condoms in your closet?" "I bought them for you," she replied. "I've hoped for years that you weren't the only one dreaming of this kind of encounter." With that, I took her into my arms, and we surrendered ourselves to the passion we felt. We went through half that box of condoms, that night, and had to buy another box before the weekend was over. I learned all about Janet's wants, needs, and desires, and she did everything she could to fulfill all of the fantasies I'd had about her. And when the weekend was over, and our spouses returned, we continued to show friendly affection to each other. About the only thing anyone on the outside might notice is a bit of innocent flirting
In time, Janet started taking the pill, again, so that pierced blond pov we could continue our sexual exploration without the condoms. And nobody seems to mind when she and I agree to take care of the kids so our spouses can "have a life."

PIERCED BLOND POV pierced blond pov

pierced blond pov, swallows in the green, mature mom anal, babe needs cock, brunette girl finger, blond tits anal, hot blonde milf blowjobs, bigtits licking, lick sucks own tits, asian mom, girl on girl torture sex, black collection,
Related posts: big british milf
.. 0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Porn